In Conan, he inherited a shrine at the beginning.

Si Ziye, an Onmyoji, traveled to the Conan world and became Si Ziye of the same name.

Here, he is Kudo Shinichi’s neighbor.

Bound to the powerful Onmyoji system, as an Onmyoji he gradually becomes stronger and catches ghosts in the Conan world.

Xiaolan, a kind-hearted girl like an angel, became his princess.

Eri Kisaki, the cold and powerful queen of lawyers, turned into a well-behaved and awkward little cat in front of him.

Haibara Ai has become a cute little sister in his eyes.

In Conan, he inherited a shrine at the beginning.
Chapter 1: People in Conan, starting to inherit a shrine
Chapter 1: In Conan, he inherits a shrine
The ward was filled with a faint fragrance and the smell of disinfectant, the two smells mixed together.
Si Ziye slowly opened his eyes. He was an Onmyoji from the 21st century and a professional ghost hunter.
In his previous life, he was famous and had a booming business, so his peers envied him and cursed him. He fell into the curse unknowingly while sleeping, and when he realized it, he was already dead.
Si Ziye slowly sorted out the memories in his mind.
This world is an anime world called “Detective Conan” that he had watched before, and he himself traveled through time and space and became an Onmyoji who usually cheated people everywhere.
This body, with the same name and surname.
Also called Si Ziye.
The original body’s mother died of illness when he was young, leaving Si Ziye and his father to depend on each other.
I had a car accident a few days ago and my original body’s father died due to serious injuries. It was at that time that my soul traveled through time.
Conan World.
Childhood memories…
Thinking of this, Si Ziye couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
“Mr. Si Ziye.”
Suddenly, a lady in a formal suit knocked on the door and walked in.
“Who are you?”
Si Ziye was stunned.
“I’m the lawyer hired by your father. Your father has left all his property to you. Please take a look.” The lady smiled politely and handed a piece of white paper with words on it to Si Ziye.
Catch the eye.
Written on the white paper was: “Son, I have calculated that my own death is approaching, so I entrust the shrine to you. I also have some heirlooms such as the ghost hunting manual, but as for the money, that’s all.”
Si Ziye understood two meanings at once: one, there was no money in the inheritance, and two, he inherited the shrine and the secret book.
All right.
In fact, he doesn’t care about money.
You can earn money again if you don’t have it, but since you’ve inherited the shrine and everything, you can continue to practice your profession as an Onmyoji.
Si Ziye said to the doctor, “I should be almost well now, right?”
The doctor said, “Yes, Mr. Si Ziye, you can go through the discharge procedures at any time now.”
“Okay.” Si Ziye packed up, stood up, and prepared to go through the discharge procedures.
After discharge from hospital.
According to memory, Si Ziye returned to his home.
I found out that my neighbors were Kudo Shin’s family, and next to them was Professor Agasa’s family.
Si Ziye: …
Good job.
It’s not clear in the anime.
When did a shrine appear in this place?
At this time.
Kudo Shinichi, who had just returned from Teitan High School, was walking home with his schoolbag. Seeing this scene, Si Ziye felt that this world was not real at all.
“Good evening, Si Ziye.”
Because they were neighbors, Kudo Shinichi knew Si Ziye and took the initiative to say hello as soon as he came up.
“Good evening, Kudo.” Si Ziye said.
Si Ziye thought to himself that he and Kudo were classmates, which meant that he was also studying at Teitan High School.
“Kudo, I calculated that you might be in danger recently.”
Si Ziye lowered his voice and spoke mysteriously.
Kudo Shinichi smiled and said, “Divination again? I don’t believe in it. Si Ziye, you are a good person, but there are no ghosts in this world.”
“We should pay attention to science and atheism.”
Si Ziye shrugged.
This is not divination, but a spoiler in advance.
But that’s all I have to say. Si Ziye has given the necessary reminders. After all, Kudo Shinichi treats him as an ordinary friend, so there is no need for him to interfere too much. As for what will happen to him next.
As a friend and neighbor.
I can only wish Kudo Shinichi good luck.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “If you believe it, then it’s fine. If you don’t believe it, then it’s nothing. In that case, Kudo-san, I advise you to learn your lesson.”
Kudo Shinichi didn’t understand what Si Ziye deliberately said in Chinese at the end, “鼠子尾汁”, he just ignored his mumbling, shook his head, and went into his home.
When Si Ziye returned home, he was surprised to find that it was not so gloomy at all.
He fell comfortably on the big bed, cast a spell to “repel nightmares” on himself, and then fell asleep happily.
Early the next morning.
Si Ziye got up early.
[Ding! Host Si Ziye, binding successful! ][The system is being tested, running normally, everything is normal… The system is loading…]“What system?” Si Ziye looked confused.
“Hello, host. I am the system elf. I am happy to serve you!”
Si Ziye: “System? Did I not only travel through time by chance, but also obtain a system like the protagonist in the novel?”
really.
The system is only late, not absent.
“Yes, this is a good thing, host.”
Si Ziye: “What is your system used for?”
“Host, this is tailor-made for you.” The system elf replied.
“I am the Onmyoji system. The specific system panel will immediately appear in front of the host as long as he thinks about it.”
As the system elf spoke, Si Ziye’s heart moved, and as expected, a transparent screen flashing with fluorescent light appeared in front of him.
Floating in the air out of thin air.
It shows: [Onmyoji System:
Host: Si Ziye
Age: 17
Speed: 5
Strength: 5
Physical strength: 5
Techniques: 5
Mental strength: 10
Skills: None][Dangdangdang! Here is a gift pack for you, the host! Skill 1: Word Spirit·Guard, Level 1, can be used to create a barrier to defend against enemy attacks, can be used to protect teammates, can be upgraded, and cannot be seen by the naked eye.
Skill 2: Word Spirit Binding, Level 1, can bind humans and monsters, making them unable to move. 】
ps: [New book is released, I hope you like it and support it! If you have flowers and evaluation tickets, please don’t be stingy, just give them to me! During the new book period, there will be four updates every day, and the update will be wild and the content will be rich! The details are in place, and it will never be fast food~~]Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2, get a new skill [Seek flowers] (old version)
“Newbie gift pack 3, all body functions increased by 10 points.”
The system elf said happily.
The transparent screen in front of Si Ziye displayed [Refreshing…]After a while, the system panel was displayed.
【Onmyoji System:
Speed: 15
Strength: 15
Stamina: 15
Techniques: 15
Mental strength: 20
Skills: Energy 1: Word Spirit·Guard, Level 1, can be used to defend against enemy attacks, can be used to protect teammates, can be upgraded, and cannot be seen by the naked eye.
Si Ziye’s lips curled up slightly, looking quite satisfied.
Si Ziye then asked: “Besides this, what other functions does the system have?”
The system elf quickly replied: “There is also a store system.”
“And the store system will have goods and props that can be redeemed with points.”
“By the way, the novice gift package will give you another 1,000 points.”
Si Ziye nodded: “Yeah, not bad.”
In that case, he first tried to go to the haunted place and use the skills Word Spirit Guard and Word Spirit Bind.
Si Ziye smiled and closed the panel nonchalantly.
A haunted place… As he sorted out his memories, he recalled someone saying that a nearby place was haunted.
Teitan High School.
He walked out the door and found Mao Lilan coming over and was about to knock on the door.
“Is there anything wrong?” Si Ziye glanced at her and asked.
Mao Lilan said shyly: “Student Si Ziye, can you please help me with something?”
Si Ziye smiled, having already guessed in his mind that what she wanted him to help with was probably the supernatural incident at Teitan High School.
“Sure.” Si Ziye agreed readily.
Mao Lilan bowed and said, “Thank you, it’s just… there have been some paranormal incidents at Teitan High School recently, so I decided to go catch ghosts.”
As to why Mao Li Ran didn’t look for Kudo Shinichi, Si Ziye could probably guess that Kudo Shinichi was probably busy with some case.
“It’s okay, I’m here, don’t be afraid.” Si Ziye said naturally.
Mao Lilan blushed slightly: “Student Si Ziye… Thank you, thank you very much.”
The two walked into Teitan High School in the dark. Xiaolan’s eyes flashed with fear, but she still pretended to be brave and walked. Finally, Si Ziye suddenly stopped and Xiaolan bumped into his shoulder.
“Ah! It’s so scary, it seems like there is a ghost fire!” Xiaolan screamed.
“Don’t be afraid, I’m here and I will protect you.” In order to prevent Xiaolan from causing trouble, Si Ziye quickly hugged her in his arms.
In the darkness, Xiaolan’s heartbeat became faster and faster, and her face turned slightly red.
Luckily it was the middle of the night and no one could see her blushing, otherwise it would have been embarrassing.
Such a warm, safe feeling, very reassuring…different from the feeling Shinichi brought…
She was in his arms, actually reluctant to leave.
Then she blamed herself again, what am I thinking, I obviously like Shinichi, why do I feel like I have a crush on Si Ziye… Si Ziye…
What she didn’t realize was that the way she addressed Si Ziye had changed from classmate Si Ziye to just Si Ziye.
Several little ghosts surrounded Si Ziye silently, drooling.
“This ignorant human actually dared to trespass into our territory. We will soon let him know what terror is.”
The little ghost chuckled.
The smile was extremely cold and harsh.
With ill intentions.
Their eyes were filled with contempt and disdain, with obvious murderous intent.
“Hey, human, prepare to die! You will definitely regret coming here, hahaha.” One of the little ghosts laughed arrogantly.
The imps attacked.
Ghost Claw!
Si Ziye calmly used the skill “Word Spirit Guard”. The level 1 Word Spirit Guard was more than enough to deal with these little ghosts.
Soon, the transparent barrier wrapped around Si Ziye like a round bubble, protecting him inside.
“Why is the attack useless? Could it be that he is not an ordinary person?!” The little ghosts were horrified.
While they were in panic, Si Ziye used his second skill “Word Spirit Binding”. The level 1 Word Spirit Binding easily bound all the little ghosts and imprisoned them in place.
Not only that, Si Ziye also calmly took out something.
The little ghosts thought that this must be some secret weapon like a talisman.
Who knows, it’s a cell phone.
Si Ziye calmly looked at the pictures of beautiful women in the video and used the skill Word Spirit Binding nonchalantly.
“Damn human! How dare you look down on us!” The ghosts were furious and furious. They decided to explode and use Ghost Destroyer, a very powerful move, so that this human who looked down on them would perish with them.
[Ding! Energy collection is successful. Congratulations to the host. Awakening skill, Talisman Destroy, level 1. Hidden reward, Talisman Kill, level 1, can deal a fatal blow to ghosts. ]The little ghosts were still laughing wildly: “Foolish human! Die!”
Si Ziye smiled slightly.
Sorry, you will be the ones to die.
“Talisman destroys, talisman kills.” Si Ziye calmly recited these two spells in the frightened eyes of the little ghosts. He first increased the damage to the little ghosts, and then used spirit to deliver a fatal blow.
Seeing that the little ghosts were about to die, Si Ziye curled the corners of his mouth slightly.
“It seems that these two new skills are pretty good.”
[Congratulations to the host! You have achieved the primary king of face-slapping. You have been rewarded with an invincible body for 1 second. You will ignore all attacks for 1 second and become completely invincible in that second.]This is a good skill.
Finally, it is no longer a useless skill.
Si Ziye nodded with satisfaction.
But at this moment, a dark shadow pounced on him.
Oops!
It turns out there’s a ghost hiding nearby.
Si Ziye looked surprised.
“Foolish and weak human, you never imagined that I had been hiding nearby, waiting for you to relax. I am their leader, and you must have run out of mana now.”
The kid sneered.
“I will pay my men now. You have two choices. 1. Die now. 2. Die later. Come on, choose one.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “I’m sorry, I can’t see what could have caused my death.”
“You are still stubborn even when death is imminent! Just wait and see how I will deal with you.” said the little ghost proudly.
The little ghost used a fatal blow and the ghost was destroyed.
The shadow was pitch black and deep, and quickly enveloped Si Ziye.
Si Ziye was shrouded in darkness.
“Invincible golden body.”
He muttered to himself.
One second, but it was enough.
The little devil fish’s desperate attack only made himself disappear into thin air.
The little ghost slowly dispersed unwillingly: “Damn it! Why?”
Si Ziye shook his head: “I’ve already said it, nothing can cause my death. By the way, I’m not an ordinary human, remember my name, I’m Yin Yang Master, Si Ziye.”
Now the sky is gradually getting brighter in the distance.
Xiaolan was standing aside, looking pale. Si Ziye walked over and took her hand: “Are you okay, Miss?”
“I’m fine.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “In order to check your body, I need to cast a spell on your chest.”
Xiaolan blushed slightly, but she agreed to let Si Ziye put his hand on her chest.
Xiaolan thought, she didn’t mind him treating her like this. Could it be that she really fell in love with Si Ziye?
Xiaolan shook her head desperately in her heart. No, she obviously liked Shinichi, how could she fall in love with someone else?
Si Ziye winked at her and said, “I was just kidding. There’s no need to check. I can sense that all the ghosts have been eliminated.”
“Ah! Si Ziye! How could you play tricks on me like this!” Xiaolan said coquettishly with her face flushed.
Unconsciously, the distance between the two people has shortened a lot.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3, Mission Coming (Old Version)
Ever since Mao Lilan saw Si Ziye and returned home, she has been feeling uneasy.
Why do I keep thinking about that annoying guy?
Mao Lilan covered her face, her face was red and hot.
Si Ziye’s words, “Don’t be afraid, I’m here to protect you,” kept echoing in her ears for a long time.
What she couldn’t expect was that Si Ziye would meet her again soon.
That day, Si Ziye stayed in the shrine, playing with his mobile phone absentmindedly.
【Ding Dong! You have a new email! 】
Si Ziye calmly clicked the [Receive] button.
It turned out to be a letter of authorization!
The letter of authorization reads:
Dear Mr. Si Ziye:
Hello!
Ghosts often appear around the amusement park, so please come over.
The reward is 100 million yen.
Si Ziye’s eyes lit up. One hundred million yen.
Can.
In that case, he went there to take a look.
He came to the amusement park.
Who knew, by chance, I met two acquaintances in that amusement park.
Xiaolan was a little absent-minded when she came to the amusement park with Kudo Shinichi this time, and her mind kept crossing over to how good Si Ziye was to her.
“Si Ziye, long time no see.”
“Long time no see, Xiaolan.” Si Ziye smiled slightly.
Kudo Shinichi seemed to sense a different atmosphere and said, “Long time no see, Si Ziye-san.”
“Long time no see, Kudo.”
After politely greeting each other, the two groups prepared to do their own things.
Kudo Shinichi takes Mao Lilan to ride the roller coaster, while Si Ziye looks for traces of ghosts nearby.
The ghosts here seem to be very cunning, and it is actually very difficult to track them.
“Ah!!!” Suddenly, a scream pierced the sky.
What happened? Si Ziye’s eyes narrowed, and when he looked back, he saw that someone on the roller coaster had been killed.
Someone was murdered on the roller coaster?
Why does it happen to be the place where Kudo Shinichi appears?
Si Ziye felt that either Kudo Shinichi had very bad luck, or someone had cast some curse on him.
Speaking of which, it is unheard of that one’s luck could be so bad that people die and accidents happen wherever he goes.
“What’s wrong with you?” the woman burst into tears.
“The murderer is that woman.”
He quickly used the Yin-Yang magic of the Yin-Yang master to explore the memory of the deceased and soon found out who killed her and how.
So Si Ziye spoke with certainty.
“Why do you say that?” asked Kudo Shinichi.
“I found out by using the Yin-Yang magic that you don’t believe in to explore the memories of the deceased.” Si Ziye smiled faintly.
“I’ve told you that we have to be scientific.” Kudo Shinichi obviously didn’t believe it.
Si Ziye then revealed the method used by the murderer.
At this moment, all the police were shocked. Even the famous high school detective Shinichi Kudo was stunned with his mouth wide open.
Kudo Shinichi was extremely shocked.
How…how is it possible? The truth he told was almost consistent with the reasoning, and the clues also matched.
“It must be a coincidence.” Kudo Shinichi still didn’t believe in the existence of ghosts and gods in this world.
“Student Si Ziye, did you also come up with this by deduction? It’s not a good thing to pretend to be a charlatan and deceive people. I don’t believe in ghosts in this world. I am a typical materialist.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “You may be in danger later. This is what divination tells me, my sixth sense. Believe it or not.”
Si Ziye gave a final reminder that he actually wanted to stand by and watch, but Kudo Shinichi had never believed in the existence of Yin-Yang magic.
He was looking forward to whether Kudo Shinichi would continue to be a materialist after he became smaller, or would he still believe that there are ghosts in the world?
In any case, he just needs to keep watching the show.
“Wow, the girl in front is so pretty. Don’t be so cold. Let us touch her.” A vulgar and teasing voice was heard. Mao Lilan frowned slightly, and there was a coldness in his eyes. He raised his hand and was about to attack, but Si Ziye reached out and grabbed his arm and dragged him behind him.
“Uncle, you’d better not touch him.” Si Ziye smiled nonchalantly, as if nothing had happened.
“Uncle? What did you call me? Are you looking for death?” The gangster with a face full of flesh was furious and was about to explode.
“Bang!”
With a loud slash of the knife, Si Ziye moved and knocked the wretched man standing in front of him to the ground. The wretched man swayed twice, leaned back, and fell to the ground with a “thump”, and fainted.
Vulnerable.
Si Ziye smiled cynically and said calmly, “Is there anyone else? I’ve already told you, it’s better not to touch her. Because she’s mine.”
He narrowed his eyes, and his originally lazy look suddenly became sharp.
“What did you do to my brother?” A deep voice came from the corner, followed by the sound of powerful footsteps getting closer and closer.
Si Ziye shrugged and chuckled, “As you can see. Your brother’s hand is broken.”
He thought to himself, it seems that the wretched man is not that stupid, and he even knew to find some helpers in advance to support him. But… the biggest mistake he made was to provoke him and Si Ziye today.
The owner of the deep voice walked out slowly. He turned out to be a man with eight-pack abs. His bronze skin shone dangerously in the sun.
His eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and he pounced towards Si Ziye like a tiger, but when he was about to touch Si Ziye, he made a sharp turn and slashed directly at Si Ziye with his knife.
The moment the man saw Si Ziye, he was stunned for a moment, but he still chopped at Si Ziye with his knife without mercy.
The reason why the man was stunned was that Si Ziye was so handsome.
He is not like some of the young handsome guys on TV nowadays, who are as good-looking as cream and look feminine. Instead, he has an outstanding and unique temperament.
His temperament was cold and dull, and he didn’t even glance at anyone from beginning to end. However, one could tell at first glance that he was a tough guy who could not be offended.
As to why he didn’t take action, the man didn’t know.
Si Ziye smiled faintly and curled his lips: “Too slow.”
The man’s speed was already extremely fast, but to Si Ziye it looked like slow motion in a movie.
Si Ziye slashed at the man with his knife, so fast that people couldn’t even see his move, and the fight was over.
There was a trace of pain in the man’s eyes, and he let out a hysterical roar at the top of his lungs.
“Go to hell!” He took out a small knife from somewhere, which looked like he always carried it with him. Si Ziye had just knocked him down, and he was a little relaxed. He had no time to react, so he just smiled faintly and watched the man attack Si Ziye.
The man sneered in his heart, you still can laugh now, look at me hurting that pretty boy, let’s see who has the last laugh.
Si Ziye made his move expressionlessly, with no ripples on his face, as if nothing had happened.
In an instant, the setting sun swallowed up everything and the world turned upside down.
The last thing the man saw was Si Ziye’s extremely cold eyes, a pair of eyes so cold that the man never dared to provoke him again.
At this time, the man finally understood why Si Ziye did not take action.
Because once he made a move, there was no suspense.
New Book (Old Edition)
If the performance of this book is not good, I will not continue to write it. If the performance is good, I will continue to write it.
Chapter 4, The Black Organization’s Conspiracy (Old Version)
Si Ziye came to Duolobi Amusement Park only after receiving a commission from the owner of the amusement park.
There he happened to meet Xiaolan and Kudo.
A murder occurred on a roller coaster.
Si Ziye finally found the murderer using the Yin-Yang master’s method.
Officer Megure said with a smile: “Brother Si Ziye is really amazing. This time it’s all thanks to Brother Si Ziye.”
Kudo Shinichi was standing aside, feeling somewhat dissatisfied, but he couldn’t say anything, after all, it was Si Ziye who found the murderer first.
Kudo Shinichi muttered softly: “It’s supernatural, not scientific at all.”
Si Ziye: You are actually the most unscientific existence in this world.
Xiaolan said to Kudo Shinichi coquettishly: “Why do you say that about Si Ziye, you crazy reasoner.”
Xiaolan snorted. He was just talking about Sherlock Holmes and didn’t care about her feelings at all, this mystery fanatic.
The more Xiaolan thought about it, the more she felt like crying.
Si Ziye: “I’m going to use magic to find the ghosts nearby. Kudo, Xiaolan, do you want to join us?”
Kudo Shinichi curled his lips, clearly not believing it: “There are no ghosts in this world.”
Xiaolan said: “I feel… there might still be ghosts. It’s so scary…”
Si Ziye: “In that case, I’ll take my leave now.”
He also has to catch ghosts to gain experience points, after all, ghosts are his source of energy.
As for the safety of Kudo Shinichi, he might have been beaten down and poisoned by Gin and others, so what does that have to do with Si Ziye? He is not a savior, nor is he a particularly kind person.
As for Xiaolan, considering that she is a girl, she still needs to be protected.
After Si Ziye left.
“This guy is always talking nonsense.” Kudo Shinichi shook his head.
“Shinichi, don’t say that about Si Ziye!” Xiaolan said angrily.
Then, Kudo Shinichi was knocked down by Gin.
Before he was fed the poison, he was in a trance. Could it be that Si Ziye’s prediction was actually true… Damn it.
Si Ziye is catching ghosts at this moment.
A little ghost retreated when it saw him. Si Ziye curled his lips slightly and chanted a spell, turning the little ghost’s energy into his own use.
“But this matter doesn’t seem so right.” Si Ziye calmed down and thought about it carefully.
“High rewards, and the creation of amusement park ghosts.”
Ghosts are born from people’s resentment. However, there are too many ghosts born from recent murders in the area.
Si Ziye was walking and thinking.
Could it be that… Could it be that…
As he was walking, he saw Gin and Vodka whispering in the dark.
It seems that Kudo Shinichi has been poisoned by them.
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes. What were Gin and Vodka talking about?
He used his mind to silently perform Yin-Yang magic and eavesdrop on their conversation.
“Brother, after we deal with that guy, shall we continue collecting ghosts?”
Gin sneered: “That’s right, keep collecting ghosts. Kudo Shinichi was cursed by us a long time ago, so there are always deaths around him.”
“We just need to keep following Kudo Shinichi, and we can collect the souls of ghosts who died abnormally. At the moment the victim dies, we can release the magic candles developed by the wizards in the organization. By lighting the magic candles that have been enchanted, we can turn the pure souls of people who should have died normally into ghosts.”
“This way, the organization’s plans can proceed smoothly.”
Si Ziye was speechless after hearing this. It turned out that Gin was so talkative, like an old man. Maybe he was really old.
He began to think further, did the owner of this amusement park want him to intervene in this matter?
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes.
It turns out that the Black Organization is collecting ghosts. What is their plan? What is their purpose?
If that’s the case, the Black Organization becomes his enemy.
After all, his purpose is to draw on the energy of those ghosts. Only in this way can he become stronger.
Kudo Shinichi got up from the ground in a panic and ran towards Si Ziye quickly. However, because Taiguo was anxious and ran too fast, he was tripped by a stick on the ground and fell to the ground.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!” Kudo Shinichi slammed the ground with his hands, filled with anger.
“What’s wrong with you?” Si Ziye asked knowingly, “Little brother?”
If he is not taught a lesson, he will just keep on running amok.
Kudo Shinichi was extremely excited and said quickly in a baby voice: “Si Ziye, please believe me.”
“How do you know my name, little brother?” Si Ziye continued to pretend to be ignorant, his acting skills were top-notch.
He secretly applauded himself, thinking that if he had the chance he would definitely become the best actor.
“I’m not a little brother! I am Kudo Shinichi!” said Kudo Shinichi.
“Kudo Shinichi? The famous high school detective?” Si Ziye asked in surprise, “Are you saying you are Kudo Shinichi?”
Kudo Shinichi: “Yes, even though you may not believe it, I am him.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Little friend, it’s okay to have dreams. When I was a child, I also dreamed of being Batman. However, we can’t confuse dreams with reality.”
On the surface, Si Ziye spoke earnestly, as if he was teaching Kudo Shinichi, but in fact, he was already very happy in his heart.
Kudo Shinichi puffed up his face angrily: “No! I am Kudo Shinichi!”
Si Ziye continued to smile: “Okay, you are Kudo Shinichi.”
But his words were obviously spoken in a coaxing tone. He knew that Kudo Shinichi must be furious, as could be seen from his expression.
Si Ziye felt even happier, the prank was indeed very funny.
Chapter 5, Kudo becomes smaller, Xiaolan’s sadness (old version)
Seeing that Kudo Shinichi looked angry, Si Ziye decided to stand by and watch.
“Then I’m leaving, little brother. Remember to tell me your real name next time.”
Count to three in your mind.
Three seconds later.
As expected, Kudo Shinichi ran over and said, “Si Ziye! You must believe me! You told me a few days ago that I would be in danger in the next few days. I didn’t expect that you really came true.”
Si Ziye half-closed his eyes lazily and motioned Kudo Shinichi to continue.
“What you said is true! I was knocked down by a group of men in black, and then I was forced to drink a poison developed by their organization, and I became smaller!” Kudo Shinichi said embarrassedly.
Si Ziye said indifferently: “You believe me now, right? But what does what you said have to do with me?”
Kudo Shinichi said with tears in his eyes: “Brother, I believe you this time. Can you help me figure out where these men in black are?”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “That won’t do, Kudo. We need to be scientific in our approach to doing things.”
Si Ziye smiled and used the words that Kudo Shinichi had said to him a few days ago to shut up Kudo Shinichi.
He was neither hurried nor slow, but Kudo Shinichi was extremely anxious.
“I was… ignorant the past few days.”
Kudo Shinichi was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth and admitted that he was narrow-minded.
“Can you tell me how to restore my body to its original state? You are an Onmyoji, you must have some magic, right?”
Si Ziye pretended to be mysterious: “The secret cannot be revealed, Kudo. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with me. Even if I have a way, I won’t take the risk to help you. However, if…”
Kudo Shinichi encountered something that broke his worldview and shocked him so much that he finally lost his temper and asked hurriedly, “What if?”
“If you are willing to pay me, that’s not impossible.” Si Ziye said with a smile.
“What reward do you want?” asked Kudo Shinichi.
As long as it can help him get rid of his current situation, he will even believe in ghosts and gods which he didn’t believe in before. What else can’t he do?
Si Ziye waved his hand and said a number: “One hundred.”
Kudo Shinichi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Si Ziye was a nice person, and laughed: “One hundred yen is enough? Si Ziye, I didn’t expect you to be a nice person.”
Si Ziye looked at him as if he was a fool.
“Ten billion yen will restore you to your original state.”
Kudo Shinichi couldn’t laugh for a moment. Of course he couldn’t come up with 10 billion yen.
Even his parents couldn’t come up with so much money. Only the Suzuki Group, the world’s leading conglomerate, had so much money.
But how could he possibly borrow money from that gossipy woman in Yuanzi?
Si Ziye shrugged. “If you can’t produce it, I can’t help you get back to the way it was. However, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can help you investigate this black organization. You are responsible for deducing their conspiracy. According to my inference, they may have wizards and Yin-Yang masters.”
In fact, he deliberately made up the 10 billion yen, and he had no way to help Kudo Shinichi return to his original state.
Kudo Shinichi nodded: “Okay, I promise you, but we have to share information.”
“Okay.” Si Ziye shrugged indifferently.
He also knows the law of the protagonist’s immortality. In this Conan world, there must be laws of the world itself. He can use the fact that people around the protagonist are immortal to quickly become stronger.
On the other side, Xiaolan returned home in the dark.
As she walked on the road, she thought of Si Ziye but not Shinichi.
Unconsciously, she gradually began to dislike Kudo Shinichi in her heart.
Why did I like Kudo Shinichi in the past?
She suddenly realized that Shinichi wasn’t that great after all.
Apart from his reasoning skills, his emotional intelligence is almost zero and he can’t please girls.
He wouldn’t say words to protect himself like Si Ziye did, and he even rarely comforted himself.
I actually thought of Si Ziye again… No, it should be classmate Si Ziye.
Xiaolan felt that she was confused, as if there was a ball of wool in her head that was tangled by the cat.
When Xiaolan returned home, she found the house in a mess, and her mood became even more confused.
“Very true, Dad, that’s why there’s no business.”
Come to think of it, my father is also a detective.
When she mentioned that no one came to her father’s detective business, she remembered what Shinichi had said, which made her feel heartbroken.
“Your father’s business is not doing well. It’s not my fault, but his technical problems.”
Really, Shinichi has absolutely no emotional intelligence.
As Xiaolan thought about this, she felt even more resentful.
In fact, the last straw that broke the camel’s back for Xiaolan was when Kudo Shinichi left her behind when they went to the amusement park, leaving her to return alone. He only cared about himself, Sherlock Holmes and the case, and never considered her feelings.
At this moment, on the other side, Kudo Shinichi was only thinking about bringing the Black Organization to justice and did not consider Xiaolan’s feelings at all.
He didn’t even care about how Xiaolan would feel when she went back alone after he left, or whether she would feel lost.
It seems that Kudo Shinichi has really let Xiaolan down and is not a good choice for a relationship.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 6, Xiaolan is my woman, understand? (Old version)
Si Ziye looked at the number 2.14 circled in red on the white calendar. In the blink of an eye, Valentine’s Day arrived.
Si Ziye was walking home from school when he saw two girls walking in front of him. They looked familiar.
“What are your plans, Xiaolan?” Suzuki Sonoko, with her neat short hair, asked with a smile.
“What’s your plan?” Xiaolan asked curiously.
“Tomorrow is Valentine’s Day!” Suzuki Sonoko was extremely excited.
Si Ziye went up to say hello: “Hey, Xiaolan, Suzuki-san, what a coincidence.”
Suzuki Sonoko blushed and said passionately, “Good evening, Si Ziye!”
Xiaolan smiled and said, “It’s Si Ziye. Nice to meet you again.”
I have to say that Xiaolan is really a beautiful girl. The soft contours of her face seem to be polished by gentle water. She is as exquisite as a painting, and her smile is as gentle as an angel.
Who wouldn’t love a girl like this?
Suzuki Sonoko winked at Xiaolan and leaned close to her ear and said, “Xiaolan, tell the truth. Is Si Ziye your boyfriend? Your husband Shinichi will definitely be jealous.”
Xiaolan blushed and said, “Don’t…don’t talk nonsense, it’s not true.”
“No? Then I’ll ask the person involved.”
Suzuki Sonoko decided to ask Si Ziye directly.
“Si Ziye, are you and Xiaolan boyfriend and girlfriend?”
Si Ziye smiled slightly and was about to answer.
At this time, a small car drove up in front of the three of them.
A muscular man in a red vest got out of the car and said to Xiaolan with a warm and evil smile: “Ah! Xiaolan, I’m looking for you!”
He was Wakamatsu, one of the medical students from Beika Academy who approached Xiaolan and Sonoko on the street last week. The other one was more handsome, with a pretty face, and his name was Minagawa.
The muscular man looked like he was about to approach Xiaolan and hug her.
Xiaolan’s face was full of embarrassment and disgust.
Suzuki Sonoko said familiarly: “Let me introduce you, this is Si Ziye, our classmate.”
“This is Mr. Wakamatsu, one of the medical students at Beika Academy.”
“Please give me your guidance.” Wakamatsu introduced himself first.
Si Ziye ignored him and ignored him.
A few well-shaped characters appeared on Ruo Song’s head, and he immediately said to Xiao Lan in a flattering manner: “Ms. Xiao Lan.”
“Actually, Miss Lan, I want to invite you to go on a date with me. Can you come with me to the Valentine’s Day party tomorrow?”
Xiaolan looked embarrassed.
Si Ziye couldn’t bear to see Xiaolan in such a difficult situation anymore.
Si Ziye put his arms around Xiaolan’s slender waist and held her tightly in his arms.
Yeah, it feels good.
“Ah!” Xiaolan exclaimed, and a lovely thin pink blush appeared on her pretty face.
In Ruosong’s angry and jealous eyes, Si Ziye smiled slightly and said calmly: “This is my woman, I protect her, don’t touch her, understand?”
Wakamatsu clenched her fists tightly, while Suzuki Sonoko began to have several big hearts in her eyes.
“Wow, Si Ziye, you’re so handsome!”
Ruo Song was angry: “You kid, are you looking for a beating?”
Si Ziye said coldly: “The wind is too strong and I can’t hear what you are saying. Don’t disturb me from breathing air.”
“Ha.” Xiaolan couldn’t help but laughed out loud.
Ruosong was so angry that his face twisted: “I will beat you to your knees and call you grandpa later!”
“Then if you are defeated by me, you have to call me grandpa. I don’t need you to kneel down, just call me grandpa.” Si Ziye said “mercifully”.
“You…!” Ruosong was extremely angry, but he could do nothing about Si Ziye.
But Wakamatsu is still very confident in his muscles, but he has no brains.
If he had a brain, he would definitely think about why Si Ziye was so confident.
“Then, let’s fight now!” Wakamatsu said, waving his fist.
Si Ziye couldn’t help but burst out laughing.
It has to be said that this guy’s lethality is even unmatched by Yuan Tai.
Ruosong became furious and punched Si Ziye without any reason.
Si Ziye didn’t even look at him, but chanted a spell in his heart, adding an “unconscious” buff to Ruosong in front of him.
Wakamatsu was in a trance for a moment, and his hand suddenly touched Xiaolan’s chest.
“Ah! Pervert!” Xiaolan was extremely angry and beat him up without letting him touch her.
“How dare you sneak attack Xiaolan! Pervert!” Suzuki Sonoko also said with her hands on her hips.
Si Ziye smiled slightly and said calmly: “Since you have been defeated without a fight, it is time to fulfill your promise.”
Ruo Song’s face turned pale and he wanted to break the contract: “This is just a joke, you take it seriously?”
Xiaolan and Sonoko have already raised their fists, ready to teach him a lesson anytime and anywhere.
He immediately became timid and said, “Grandpa! Si Ziye, you are my grandpa from now on! Grandpa, please forgive me!”
“Hahahahahaha.” Xiaolan and Sonoko both covered their mouths and laughed.
Seeing that he had become a laughing stock in the eyes of Xiaolan and Sonoko, Wakamatsu hated Si Ziye even more.
He actually made him look bad in front of the woman he loved. This Si Ziye was so despicable!
Noticing Ruosong’s resentful look, Si Ziye said mercifully, “I’ll let you go this time, but only for me.”
Having said that, Si Ziye still gave Ruosong a “continuous nightmare” buff, causing him to have nightmares every night for the past month.
Chapter 7, Suzuki Villa Ghost Hunting Tour [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
After this incident, Xiaolan came to find Si Ziye.
“I…when did I become your girlfriend?” Xiaolan said.
“Shouldn’t you thank me? I helped you out.” Si Ziye said innocently.
“Thank you?” Xiaolan blushed, obviously remembering the scene at that time. “Okay, thank you, Si Ziye.”
“Are you still calling me classmate Si Ziye?” Seeing Xiaolan was so innocent, Si Ziye couldn’t help but teasing her.
“Zi…Zi Ye.” Xiaolan’s pretty face was as red as a red apple.
“Call me that when we’re alone from now on.”
A few days later.
“Legend has it that…ghosts appear at night at the Suzuki residence…those ghosts eat children.”
“I heard… there was a woman crying over there. It was a resentful woman crying.”
In the classroom, Si Ziye was listening to the class carelessly, when Suzuki Sonoko suddenly started telling an urban legend in Xiaolan’s ear.
“How scary…” Xiaolan covered her mouth.
After class.
Si Ziye was about to go back, but was stopped by Suzuki Sonoko.
“Si Ziye, can you help us catch ghosts?”
Si Ziye raised his eyes and said calmly: “What good does it have for me?”
Suzuki Sonoko smiled, put her hands on her hips and said, “We at the Suzuki Group are not short of money. If you help to successfully eliminate the ghost, we will definitely pay you.”
“Okay.” Si Ziye smiled.
In the evening, they arrived at a mountain villa owned by the Suzuki Group.
Outside the villa, looking through the window, there was a light inside. Xiaolan screamed, covering her mouth with one hand and pointing at the window with the other hand, shaking: “There…there’s a ghost inside!”
“What kind of ghost is it? Tell me clearly, Xiaolan.” Si Ziye said indifferently.
Xiaolan looked pale and said, “Inside…a woman in snow-white clothes floated past.”
“This villa is often rented out to tourists because we have too many villas and it is no longer needed.” Suzuki Sonoko suddenly said.
She said optimistically, “Maybe you are mistaken, Xiaolan? Let’s go in.”
Xiaolan was still worried.
Si Ziye said: “Don’t be afraid, I am still here as a Yin-Yang Master, I will protect you when the time comes.”
When Xiaolan heard this, she felt that the voice was like magic, which made her feel particularly at ease.
“Si Ziye is so handsome.” Yuanzi whispered to Xiaolan, “He is much more handsome than your Shinichi.”
Si Ziye closed his eyes and felt a faint demonic aura near the villa.
“I feel that this evil spirit is in the forest outside the villa. Xiaolan, come with me to investigate.”
“Eh? Why…why should I go with you? Where’s Sonoko?” Xiaolan was surprised.
“Because, you are my girlfriend, Xiaolan.” Si Ziye said with a wicked smile.
Xiaolan continued to be surprised.
“Ah, leave me here alone.” Sonoko protested.
In the forest, Si Ziye naturally took Xiaolan’s hand. Xiaolan did not dodge because she was really scared.
“Si Ziye, what are we doing in the forest?”
“Isn’t it romantic to take a walk in the forest at night? It’s a world for the two of us.” Si Ziye smiled and said lightly.
Suddenly, he stopped.
“I seem to feel that the evil spirit has disappeared here. Maybe this ghost will be harmful to the garden. Let’s go back and take a look.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Okay.” Xiaolan said with a slightly red face.
After returning to the villa, the two rushed to Yuanzi’s room, but found that Yuanzi was gone.
“What…what happened?” Xiaolan’s face turned pale and she was terrified. “Yuan…Yuanzi is gone. Could it be, could it be that she was taken away by a ghost?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Maybe.”
Xiaolan was a little anxious: “Then we have to find Yuanzi quickly, in case she encounters misfortune.”
“I think we can act separately or together, Si Ziye.”
Xiaolan came up with a simple way to catch ghosts.
Si Ziye smiled slightly and said calmly: “I choose…”
“A third option.”
“The third option?” Xiaolan opened her mouth slightly and was stunned.
“I already know where the ghost is hiding?”
Xiaolan covered her mouth in surprise: “Then let’s go and save Yuanzi.”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Don’t worry, the ghost is already here and can’t run away.”
“So, where exactly is this?”
Si Ziye smiled faintly and said, “Isn’t it you? You transformed into Xiaolan.”
“Xiao Lan”‘s face changed.
“Xiao Lan” smiled and said, “Now that you know it, don’t even think about leaving here alive. I’m just a little confused. Just now in the forest, you should have discovered that I was a fake, right? Why didn’t you expose me at that time? And how did you find out?”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Because I have one more thing I want to ask you. On a whim, I decided to let you live a little longer. You have to thank me. As for how I found out, your legs are not tender enough.”
“Xiao Lan” twitched her lips and sneered grimly: “Oh? What do you want to ask? As your last words before death, I allow you to say it.”
Si Ziye asked: “Are you a male ghost or a female ghost?”
“A male ghost.” The male ghost was confused.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “If that’s the case, you’ve put a lot of thought into this. The organization behind you must have found out that I like pretty and cute women and am more likely to be seduced by beauty, so they asked you to turn into a woman to get close to me, because they thought I would relax my guard and be able to deal with me more easily, right?”
“That’s right, so have you finished your last words?” The male ghost sneered.
Si Ziye said calmly: “Don’t worry, I have another question for you.”
“What?”
Si Ziye smiled faintly and said, “How does it feel to wear women’s clothes? It must be very nice, right?”
“I will kill you!” The male ghost became more resentful, and his strength and momentum suddenly surged.
[The third update of the new book today ~ Please give me flowers and support ~ Thank you! ]Chapter 8, Reasons for Doing Evil [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
As soon as the male ghost attacked, a cold and strange aura suddenly filled his whole body.
Si Ziye took out a talisman from his body, which had some strange seals on it.
Suddenly, the cold air dissipated a lot.
Si Ziye’s body gradually warmed up.
The male ghost wanted to touch Si Ziye’s body to make him feel the cold breath.
But as soon as it touched Si Ziye’s body, the male ghost’s soul felt a stabbing pain like a needle.
“Ah! It hurts!” The male ghost was shocked. This was different from what the group of men in black had agreed. His soul was slowly dissipating.
“Tell me your purpose clearly. Why did you come here to cause trouble?” Si Ziye said coldly to the male ghost.
“I don’t have any purpose, I just did it on a whim.” The male ghost said evasively.
Si Ziye thought about it carefully. Judging from the fact that it transformed into Xiaolan’s appearance and approached him, this ghost was obviously well prepared, and it was impossible for it to do this alone.
If you think about it more carefully, it is impossible for some ghosts with weak abilities to possess the same wisdom as humans.
And this ghost is undoubtedly very weak.
“Not good. The soul memory of a ghost?” Si Ziye saw a puff of smoke floating out of the soul of the male ghost and the smoke drifting in the air.
“Tell me who’s behind you.” Si Ziye said to the ghost.
The male ghost sneered: “If I tell you, will you let me go?”
Single-celled organisms can seek benefits and avoid harm. Although ghosts have no intelligence, they can feel Si Ziye’s obvious murderous aura.
“Why do you want to help that group of people?” Si Ziye tried his best to ask.
The male ghost was about to dissipate and became somewhat delirious.
He said slowly: “Let me tell you a story.”
Si Ziye thought, maybe there might be some clues in the story, so he might as well listen to it, and temporarily slowed down the speed of the talisman killing and absorbing the ghost’s energy.
The male ghost said: “I have been an orphan since I was young. Both my parents died. My parents used to be heavenly masters. They left me to catch ghosts. Not long after I was born, they were killed by ghosts.”
“I don’t know how they were killed by the ghosts, but I only know that no one has found their bodies.”
“Because my parents died when I was born, and some of my colleagues hated my parents, so they spread rumors about me everywhere. They said that I was born with bad luck and that my parents died. Just because of this trivial rumor, I became a person despised by everyone.”
“I grew up in an orphanage. Since elementary school, people have laughed at me for having no parents. When I was playing basketball, they deliberately threw the basketball at me. It hurt a lot, but even the teacher looked at me with disgust. No one would lend a helping hand to a weak person like me.”
Si Ziye had a blank expression on his face.
“Sometimes, rumors can really destroy a person. And the pain you suffer is nothing but insignificant in the eyes of others! No one will truly sympathize with you from your own perspective.”
The male ghost said: “When I was in junior high school, I fell in love with a girl. She was so beautiful, like light. She didn’t despise me, and was willing to talk to me, play with me, and even comfort me gently. She would say, it’s okay, Taro, everything will be fine. What they did was really too much. She would comfort me like this, and I gradually fell in love with her.”
“But, she died one day. Just because she played with me, one of the boys called her to a KTV and did that kind of thing. Then, she died with hatred in her heart.”
“At this time, an organization found me and asked if I could revive her. Would you be willing? I agreed without thinking and exchanged my life for that girl’s. But because of this, I developed a great hatred for the boys who killed her, and I became a ghost. Humans and ghosts have different paths. As long as I can kill you, I can revive that girl. With such a strong obsession, I came to kill you.”
“These are my last words.”
Si Ziye had no expression on his face, and simply said, “She wouldn’t want to see you like this.”
The male ghost looked up in shock.
The male ghost cried and finally said: “I did something wrong. I can’t accompany her anymore. I know she won’t accept me like this. The last thing I can do is to atone for my sins. I will tell you the name of that organization.”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Speak.”
“The Black Organization.” After saying this, something exploded in his soul.
Si Ziye sensed it and found that it was a curse. It was set so that as long as the four words “Black Organization” were spoken, the body would explode.
Si Ziye chanted a spell quietly: “Absorb energy.”
A black gas spread out and gradually flowed into Si Ziye’s body.
At this time, the system elf came online: [Congratulations to the host! Absorbing ghost energy successfully! Obtained 1000 points. ][Host, did you say that at the end so that he wouldn’t be sad before he died? ]Si Ziye said coldly: “No, I’m not that kind. I just wanted him to follow his emotions, feel guilty, and say that the organization behind the scenes is the Black Organization. I just wanted to confirm this fact. In addition, he turned into a ghost and hurt many people. If you do bad things, you do bad things, and you can’t wash it off. If you can pay off your sins by atonement, then will there still be so much resentment, sadness and helplessness in this world?”
Chapter 9, Bloodstained Doll [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
After that matter was resolved, Si Ziye received another commission the next day.
Si Ziye’s home is decorated with wood full of ancient atmosphere. These woods look very old and should have a history of more than a hundred years.
However, these woods were not replaced but directly maintained, so the house owned by Si Ziye cannot be considered a dangerous building.
Si Ziye has a handsome face and decent looks, giving people a sense of mystery and unfathomableness.
Her clothes are flowing and her temperament is not that of an ordinary person.
“Master Onmyoji.” A man in his forties said respectfully to Si Ziye, with a hint of caution in his tone.
Si Ziye said calmly: “What’s the matter?”
“Have you heard of the Blood Girl?”
Si Ziye shook his head.
“Well, let me start from the beginning.”
Si Ziye nodded slightly.
Legend has it that at the foot of Mount Fuji, there was a family who had a son late in life. On the day they got their son, the family was very happy and held a banquet to celebrate the event, inviting relatives and friends to attend the celebration banquet.
However, that night, the son of that family disappeared.
At first, the family thought their son’s disappearance was only temporary. Their son was always playful, so they didn’t take it seriously.
But later, after a day, the son still didn’t come back.
At this time, the family panicked and quickly called the police.
However, the police searched the entire mountain and the surrounding area, but could not find any trace of his son.
A year later, another son was born at the foot of Mount Fuji, and that night, the son disappeared.
This was the second child to disappear. The entire area at the foot of Mount Fuji was suddenly in a panic. All families with sons lived in fear all day, fearing that their sons would disappear the next day.
From then on, every year someone’s son would disappear. Eight have already disappeared, and this year is the ninth.
A horrifying rumor began to spread: it was said that there was a female ghost on Mount Fuji whose own son had miscarried, so the female ghost had a deep resentment and wanted to kill other people’s sons, so she snatched other people’s sons and killed them.
The forty-year-old man said to Si Ziye: “I’m done.”
Si Ziye frowned and asked, “Has any woman had a miscarriage near Mount Fuji?”
“There are two.” said the man.
Si Ziye nodded: “Are they still alive? Have the police investigated her?”
The man said, “One of them is still alive, so this is strange. The other one died, and the Blood Girl appeared at the same time as she died. Onmyojis, cast spells according to her name and look for the Blood Girl.”
Si Ziye asked calmly: “What was the result?”
The man sighed, shook his head and said, “Nothing.”
Si Ziye then asked: “So, why do you want me to find this bloody girl?”
The man sighed, hesitated for a while, and decided to say: “My son was captured by the blood girl last year. Please, Master Yin Yang Master, help me find my son! I have prepared the reward you mentioned.”
Si Ziye nodded slightly, indicating that he would accept the commission, and the man immediately showed an ecstatic look.
The man said, “In that case, please come with me to the foot of Mount Fuji, Onmyoji.”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Yeah.”
The man took Si Ziye in a black private car and drove to the foot of Mount Fuji.
There was silence all the way. The atmosphere was eerily quiet, like solidified liquid, foreshadowing a different beginning.
Finally arrived at the foot of Mount Fuji.
The king’s fan hangs upside down in the East China Sea, and the white snow of Fuji reflects the morning sun.
Mount Fuji is the highest peak in Japan. The mountain is very high, towering into the clouds.
It is like an ancient fan hanging upside down. In winter, white snow is dotted on the fan, which is beautiful and ancient.
There is a forest of death near Mount Fuji. Legend has it that when many people walk into the forest, their compasses will stop working and they will never come back.
“Please get out of the car. I have prepared a hot spring hotel for you.” The man said respectfully to Si Ziye and personally opened the car door for Si Ziye.
Si Ziye, dressed in a robe, got out of the car.
“Hey? Isn’t this Si Ziye?” A lively voice sounded.
I heard the person before I heard the voice, and this is exactly what I am talking about: Suzuki Sonoko herself.
Her passionate voice was like a little sun, instantly dispelling the weirdness and gloom brought by the commission.
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes, what a coincidence.
Xiaolan smiled helplessly: “Ahaha, Ziye, we meet again.”
The smaller version of Kudo Shinichi pulled Xiaolan’s clothes with some jealousy, but Xiaolan said to him: “Conan, you must be obedient and don’t act like a child.”
Edogawa Conan was frustrated and had to give up his cute plan angrily.
“Who is this child?” Si Ziye pretended not to know Conan.
I have to say, his acting skills are really first-rate.
Xiaolan introduced: “This child is Conan who lives in my house.”
“Oh, Conan, hello, little brother Conan.” Si Ziye smiled harmlessly.
Edogawa Conan gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words: “You, good.”
Chapter 10, I beat that Gin in seconds! [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
“What are you doing here? Traveling?” Si Ziye asked.
Xiaolan smiled shyly: “Zi Ye, we were originally traveling near Mount Fuji, and then a murder occurred. My father, Maori Kogoro, solved the case, and we are drinking beer in the hotel at the invitation of the client here. Now we have nothing to do, so we are going to visit Mount Fuji.”
Si Ziye nodded calmly: “Yeah.”
Xiaolan felt a little disappointed when she saw Si Ziye was a little cold.
“What about you, Ziye? What are you doing here?” Xiaolan asked.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I received a commission to come here to catch ghosts.”
Edogawa Conan’s eyes narrowed and Xiaolan’s face turned pale.
Afterwards, Si Ziye told Xiaolan and her group the legend of the Blood Girl of Mount Fuji.
“So we’re parting like this?” Suzuki Sonoko said with a carefree smile.
Si Ziye said calmly: “Then go and have fun.”
Edogawa Conan suddenly called him: “Big Brother, can I play video games with you later? Last time I heard from Sister Xiaolan that you are very good at video games.”
Si Ziye wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought of a brilliant idea and said calmly, “Okay.”
Xiaolan put her hands on her hips: “No, Conan! You must be trying to do something dangerous secretly!”
Conan: Oh no, I’ve been discovered. I could only smile bitterly and said, “I really need to go play games!”
Xiaolan smiled in obvious disbelief, “Oh? Really? Then I’ll play video games with you guys.”
Then, Xiaolan said to Sonoko apologetically: “Sonoko, it seems that you can only visit Mount Fuji alone.”
Yuanzi was very disappointed, and he held his forehead and said, “Really? I’m the only one left now.”
After Yuanzi left, Si Ziye shrugged and said, “I don’t have time to play video games. I accepted the client’s commission and went to Mount Fuji to catch the blood girl.”
Xiaolan said to Si Ziye: “Then I will take Conan away with me.”
Conan started to act cute: “I don’t want it, I don’t want it, Sister Xiaolan, I want to go catch the ghost of Blood Girl together!”
Xiaolan was a little angry, thinking how could Conan be so ignorant? By the way, she denied the possibility that Conan was Kudo Shinichi. If Kudo Shinichi really acted cute to her so shamelessly, it can only be said that his bottom line has exceeded Xiaolan’s expectations. Such Kudo Shinichi is too shameless! Shameless!
However, what Xiaolan didn’t know was that the real Kudo Shinichi was so shameless.
“Then…then I’ll go with you.” Xiaolan said courageously.
“Aren’t you afraid of ghosts?” Si Ziye couldn’t help teasing Xiaolan.
“I’m afraid, but I’m worried about you…”
CONAN: …feeling like I’ve fallen out of favor.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Don’t worry about me, and don’t be afraid of ghosts. Ghosts are nothing to be afraid of. You will come back safely.”
Xiaolan said, “Are you so sure?”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “After all, I am here. As an invincible Yin-Yang Master, what is there to be afraid of ghosts?”
Xiaolan thought about it and felt that what he said was indeed the truth.
She didn’t know why, but she felt particularly safe when Ziye was by her side.
Especially reassuring.
Special, peace of mind.
So, Si Ziye and his group walked towards Mount Fuji.
Xiaolan walked the slowest, her face was a little pale, but she still followed. She walked at the end, and from her face, she was undoubtedly very scared.
“Bloody Girl, what does she look like?” Conan suddenly asked.
Si Ziye said calmly: “No one has ever seen what she looks like.”
Conan said: “That means no one is sure whether he is a man or a woman?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “You can say that. Blood Girl is just a name given by everyone based on their own guesses.”
At this moment, it was almost evening, and the sky behind Mount Fuji was dim and vast, casting a strange and cold atmosphere over the moment.
A black shadow flashed by quickly from a distance.
“Who is it?” Si Ziye shouted.
The black shadow gradually approached, and then, it aimed the pitch-black muzzle of the gun accurately at Si Ziye and his group.
“Si Ziye, today is the day you die.”
The silver-haired Gin’s icy voice rose in the dim twilight and suffocating air.
Si Ziye sneered: “Don’t be so confident, or you might get your tongue blown away by the strong wind.”
Is this the hardworking brewery boss? It seems that he is really hard-working. His hair is all white. Gin, this old man, is really hard-working.
However, in order to care for the empty-nest elderly, Si Ziye decided to let him go for the time being.
Gin sneered grimly: “Very good.”
Si Ziye: “…”
Conan: …
The black crows in the distance were singing sad songs, adding a heavy atmosphere to the moment.
Si Ziye suddenly recited a spell quickly: “Dizziness.”
Gin just fell down like that.
Conan was shocked. Unless Gin was in cahoots with him and they teamed up to deceive and trick them, this was totally unscientific, okay?
Si Ziye glanced at the weak Gin in front of him and said coldly, “You’re in the way.”
Chapter 11, Xiaolan’s initiative [asking for flowers] (old version)
The sky gradually darkened and became pitch black, and the atmosphere became even more eerie.
Si Ziye and his group were still exploring in the forest.
“I have a plan to catch ghosts.” Si Ziye said calmly.
Conan asked, “What’s the plan?”
He can solve cases, but when it comes to catching ghosts, he is really a layman.
Xiaolan also asked: “What’s the plan, Ziye?”
Si Ziye said softly, “Wait a minute, Xiaolan, you will call me husband. We will pretend to be a couple and then accidentally enter the forest with a son. Just pretend to be tourists who accidentally enter the forest.”
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes and said, “We can lure out the ghost, Blood Girl.”
“Okay.” Conan nodded.
Xiaolan protested slightly, blushing shyly: “I’m not your wife.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “You already have a son, so you are still my wife, right? Just pretend to kiss me later.”
He touched Xiaolan’s waist.
Finally, although Xiaolan looked pale, she nodded: “I believe you, Ziye.”
Xiaolan is a shy and awkward person, and Conan was also extremely surprised at this moment.
Conan thought that Xiaolan was a very loyal woman and had always loved him wholeheartedly.
Unconsciously, he had become accustomed to this kind of love and her kindness.
However, at this moment, Xiaolan is no longer loyal for Si Ziye.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Wife?”
Xiaolan has delicate skin and is lovely and charming. If you don’t cherish such a wife, only Kudo Shinichi can do it.
Xiaolan blushed slightly and said shyly, “Husband.”
“Do you like it?” Xiaolan blushed.
This is the first time I’ve been so bold for the man I love.
This is all because she loves this man deeply.
Once a woman falls in love with a man, she will no longer be shy but become bold and proactive.
Conan was watching from the side and suddenly became very jealous of Si Ziye.
Si Ziye said calmly: “Someone actually disturbed my good deeds at this time. Don’t you want to live anymore?”
Gin got up in a panic and took out a gun: “I don’t know what means you used, but the tissue cultured ghost is nearby. You are dead today.”
Si Ziye said coldly: “Gin. Do you know the law that villains die because they talk too much?”
Gin didn’t understand, and Si Ziye didn’t plan to waste any more time talking to him.
Suddenly, Si Ziye shouted, “Oh no! He is stalling for time by talking. His helper, the ghost, is coming.”
Conan said anxiously: “Damn it! What should I do!”
At this time, the cry of a little girl was heard.
“Help…save me! Big brother, you must save me!” The little girl’s crying voice gradually became weaker.
Gin grabbed the little girl’s neck with a grim smile, showing no mercy and sneering.
Conan looked at the little girl’s eyes filled with tears and her innocent look like a deer, and prepared to save the little girl.
“Don’t be afraid, I’m here to save you!”
“Don’t go.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Why? Are we just going to watch her die without helping?” Conan asked, staring at the little girl nervously, afraid that something might happen to her.
“No reason, she is not a human at all.” Si Ziye said coldly.
“What?” Edogawa Conan was shocked.
“After all, you are not a heavenly master, so you can’t tell whether she is a human or a ghost.” Si Ziye said with a smile.
“What’s more, she is already a somewhat vicious ghost. Those who are called vicious ghosts are often difficult for junior Yin-Yang masters to tell whether they are human or ghost.”
Seeing Gin’s slightly open mouth, Si Ziye said word by word: “Unfortunately, I am not a junior Onmyoji. From the very beginning, I have concealed my strength.”
“However, you are right about one thing. She did become a ghost when she was a child, so her mind has always remained at the child’s stage.”
The little girl tilted her head and said, “You are such an interesting Yin-Yang master. I really want to know what it tastes like after I eat you. It must be very interesting when you die.”
Conan Edogawa was shocked and thought of a possibility: “Could it be that the one who abducted those boys was not the Blood Girl, but her? Was she used by the Black Organization at such a young age?”
The little girl smiled and tilted her head, looking very cute: “What if I am willing to cooperate with them?”
Very strangely, she used a very adult word, “cooperation”, and looked at Conan with a half-smile like an adult, as if she was looking at an interesting toy.
“You can’t think like that.” Conan said, “No matter what, killing is wrong.”
The little girl quickly made a face and said with a smile: “It’s all because the victims were stupid, weak and unlucky. Otherwise, why were they killed? There is a phrase called “unexpected misfortune”. They were killed by me, and they can only blame themselves for being stupid and unlucky to be chosen by us as targets.”
“Besides, I’m still a child. Even if I do these things, the law will not punish me.” The little girl said proudly.
Chapter 12, The Story of the Blood Girl (Old Version)
The little girl held a blood-stained knife that was shining coldly in one hand and a cup of milk tea in the other, drinking it innocently.
“Well, let me tell you a story?” The little girl’s eyes flashed coldly.
Si Ziye said coldly: “No need to talk nonsense, I’m not interested.”
The little girl’s smug smile froze.
“I’m going to say it.”
The little girl smiled and said.
“Once upon a time there was a little girl who was born. She did nothing wrong, but her birth was her greatest sin.”
“It was a family that favored boys over girls. I was abandoned when I was born. Then, I came to this forest and became the blood girl that everyone feared.”
“I was attracted by the Black Organization’s proposal for cooperation, so I cooperated with Gin. I lured them to a remote place by posing as a little girl, and then secretly killed them.”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Are you done? If you are done, you can disappear now.”
His words seemed to show that he totally ignored the little girl, and the little girl’s smug smile froze instantly.
“I will kill you!!” the little girl roared, her eyes filled with resentment. She quickly turned into a puff of black smoke and attacked Si Ziye.
The autumn wind is cold and chilly, with gusts of chilly wind blowing through the dark night.
The wind blew, and rose petals fluttered all over the sky like dancing blood-red butterflies.
The atmosphere of tension in the air became even thicker.
The blood girl’s claws were filled with cold and murderous intent.
The blood girl’s eyes were always on Si Ziye, unwilling to miss any of his moves.
As for Conan Edogawa, he had long been ignored by her.
She knew that Si Ziye was a terrifying figure and an onmyoji worthy of respect.
Si Ziye seemed like a different soul at this moment. His face was cold, but different from usual. He became even more chilling and intimidating.
A gust of cold wind blew, blowing up Si Ziye’s hair, revealing his cold black eyes.
Cold, but murderous.
It seems that he is fearless and calm about everything.
Si Ziye stretched out his hand, and a talisman instantly appeared in his hand.
A talisman that can scare away ghosts.
The Blood Girl smiled coldly, her mouth wide open, and she used her claws to attack Si Ziye’s talisman. A cold light went straight to Si Ziye’s heart, and this claw actually shattered the Yin Feng!
Si Ziye took a few steps back, then suddenly turned around and threw out several intimidating talismans, which flew coldly towards the blood girl with murderous intent.
The blood girl’s red lips looked as if they were smeared with blood, extremely beautiful.
In this gloomy forest, it is weird and scary.
The blood girl stretched out her claw again, this time it was no longer a test, but she tried her best.
The power of this claw scared the crows in the forest so much that they fled in all directions, making shrill cries.
Si Ziye had nowhere to retreat, and no matter which direction he went, he was controlled by the Blood Girl.
There is no way back.
Since we can’t retreat, then advance!
Si Ziye took a step forward and grasped the ghost claw squarely in his hand.
“Looking for death!” The blood girl laughed triumphantly. He actually dared to use human hands to directly confront her ghost claws, overestimating his own abilities.
Later, the blood girl realized that she was the one who overestimated her own abilities.
The blood girl turned into a blood mist and screamed miserably.
Si Ziye watched her turn into blood mist quietly and silently absorbed the energy she brought.
In this way, the story of the blood girl finally came to an end.
Xiaolan and Conan followed Si Ziye out with pale faces. Along the way, Si Ziye held Xiaolan’s hand tightly, and Xiaolan also held Si Ziye’s hand tightly, which made Conan feel depressed.
“Ding Dong”, “Ding Dong”, “Ding Dong”.
That day, Si Ziye was eating breakfast very comfortably when he heard the doorbell ringing from the entrance.
“Who is it?” Si Ziye walked out while biting a piece of bread.
“It’s Brother Si Ziye.” Conan Edogawa stood at the door with a smile.
“Conan, you don’t have to force a smile in front of me. I know you are so angry that you want to kill me.” Si Ziye said with a smile.
“I’m glad to know.” Conan was extremely angry and wanted to step on Si Ziye’s foot, but Si Ziye dodged it deftly. Conan was in a very embarrassed state and almost fell down.
“You! Si! Zi! Ye! I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Xiaolan, I…” Conan said harshly.
Si Ziye laughed and said, “You are really narrow-minded, but I must say that I am Xiaolan’s real boyfriend now. Who are you to say this?”
“You…!” Conan was so angry that his eyes seemed to be spitting fire, and he lost his usual calm demeanor.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Okay, if you really love Xiaolan that much, where were you before? What you can’t get is always the best. You waited until Xiaolan was disappointed before you thought about cherishing her kindness? Kudo Shinichi.”
“I…” Edogawa Conan suddenly became speechless.
“Xiaolan is behind you.” Si Ziye said suddenly.
“What, what, what? Sister Xiaolan?” Conan turned around in panic, but found that there was no trace of Xiaolan behind him, and Si Ziye himself disappeared without a trace in that instant.
At the same time, Conan was also taken out of the gate.
Si Ziye walked while answering the phone: “Hello? Is this Ms. Okino Yoko? Are you saying that you have encountered a ghost recently?”
Chapter 13, Yoko Okino’s request for help (old version)
Inside Yoko Okino’s room, a group of police officers set up a cordon to seal off the crime scene.
Si Ziye came here with Okino Yoko, who was wearing black sunglasses and dressed herself up so that her fans could not recognize her at all.
Officer Megure was speechless: “Why are you here again?”
The “you” he mentioned naturally refers to Conan and his group, plus Si Ziye.
“You guys are always at the murder scene. Obviously you’re the more suspicious ones.”
Inspector Megure muttered to himself.
Si Ziye: This police officer’s comments are very sharp.
“The art of detection.” Si Ziye said lightly.
A burst of white light emanated from his hand, but no one else could see it. Otherwise, Si Ziye would not have been able to use the “detection technique” so openly in front of everyone.
He didn’t want to be treated as an alien, arrested and burned to death in the 21st century.
“Detective Mouri, have you found anything?” Inspector Megure stared at Kogoro Mouri and said unhappily.
Maori Kogoro scratched his head and cleared his throat: “Ahem, I think this is obviously a homicide case. It’s very obvious.”
This time, not only Conan was speechless, but Si Ziye was also speechless.
It’s very suspicious because it’s so obviously a suicide case, okay?
Yoko Okino had a cute and beautiful face and tears in her eyes.
Si Ziye curled the corners of his mouth slightly. No matter what, it was good to come here and see the beauties.
Without realizing it, has he been assimilated by Kogoro Mori?
Si Ziye thought about the ghost that Yoko Okino mentioned, and couldn’t help but continue to use the detection technique to investigate.
However, this time the ghost was so advanced and cunning that it did not leave any clues.
However, what is certain is that ghosts do exist in this space.
The detection technique has already detected that cold aura, but it cannot tell exactly where or where it is.
Where is this ghost hiding?
Si Ziye frowned.
“Si Ziye, have you found anything?” Inspector Megure asked Si Ziye again.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I think it was suicide, my intuition.”
His sixth sense has always been accurate, after all, he is an Onmyoji.
Inspector Megure said helplessly: “I still suspect those three people.”
He glanced at Yoko Okino and others.
Okino Yoko shook her head: “I really didn’t kill him.”
Officer Megure said sternly: “You all have to accept the investigation. Only facts can prove your innocence.”
At this moment, Kogoro Mouri was suddenly hit by an ashtray.
Inspector Megure: …
Cool operation.
Si Ziye quietly watched Kogoro Mouri fall into a sleeping position, knowing that the ashtray must have been thrown by Conan.
See through but don’t speak out, and keep your merit and fame hidden.
“Officer Megure, please wait a moment. I have evidence to prove that the deceased committed suicide.”
The voice of Kogoro Mouri was heard. Played by Conan, Kogoro Mouri’s voice had a mature and steady charm.
However, this is not actually the case.
“What? The deceased committed suicide?” Inspector Megure raised his voice instantly, showing his disbelief at the “deceased” suicide. “But, it’s just like what Si Ziye said. Brother Maori, do you think so too?”
At this moment, Conan also looked depressed.
It’s bad enough that Xiaolan was snatched away by Si Ziye, but now even his chance to show off is being snatched away by Si Ziye?
Conan felt depressed, very depressed.
“The deceased first used a large block of ice to fix the knife to the floor, then stood on the chair and fell directly from behind, so the knife naturally stuck in his back. Then, because of the high temperature of the indoor air conditioner, the ice slowly melted, creating the illusion that someone attacked him from behind and killed him.”
Conan spoke using a butterfly-shaped voice changer, revealing the truth.
Inspector Megure questioned: “Why did this man commit suicide in Miss Okino Yoko’s room, and disguise it as a homicide?”
Si Ziye said: “I’m afraid this is because of love.”
“Love?” Inspector Megure asked in confusion.
“Because this man is Okino Yoko’s ex-boyfriend.” Si Ziye continued, “The police officer just told me.”
Inspector Megure glared at the new officer who let the cat out of the bag.
Inspector Megure was also very depressed. Not only did the police fail to solve the case and lose to Kudo Shinichi, but even the confused detective Maori could see through the truth… It’s getting worse and worse…
Si Ziye continued, “I speculate that this man is still deeply in love with Miss Yoko, so out of love and hatred, he is ready to put the blame on Miss Okino Yoko and frame her so that she can taste the pain.”
Yoko Okino burst into tears in disbelief, her eyes turning red.
A handkerchief was handed to her.
Yoko Okino looked up and saw a boy who looked like a high school student smiling at her and saying, “The world is not as bad as you think.”
If it weren’t for the fact that Okino Yoko was a beauty, Si Ziye would never have been so kind to comfort her.
Beautiful women are always meant to be protected and loved, and also to be teased.
By the way, the ghost that Yoko Okino encountered recently has not been resolved yet.
The cold atmosphere still permeates the surroundings…
Chapter 14, Hero Saves Beauty [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Si Ziye said to Chong Ye Yangzi: “Miss Yangzi, if you don’t mind, can I escort you back?”
Okino Yoko blushed slightly and nodded: “Well, then I’ll trouble Mr. Si Ziye.”
The male ghost’s resentment obviously still exists, and his ghost follows Yoko Okino around.
Si Ziye is ready to deal with this male ghost.
The two came to an expensive dessert shop and talked about the commission while eating dessert.
“I’ll treat you, Miss Yoko.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Will it be… very expensive?” Okino Yoko smiled.
“Don’t be polite to me, it’s just a small amount of money.” Si Ziye said with a smile.
In the face of his indifferent words, Yoko Okino finally smiled and nodded, watching Si Ziye take out a black card and the waiter respectfully swiped the huge amount of money in it.
A man came over, gave a shy smile, and said incoherently in a low voice: “Ms. Okino Yoko, can you please give me an autograph?”
Yoko Okino looked at him in surprise. She didn’t expect that she would be recognized even though she was wearing a hat.
“I’m a big fan of yours, so I can recognize it as you as soon as I see your silhouette from behind.”
The man said enthusiastically.
“Okay then.” Yoko Okino didn’t think too much and took the autographed photo that the man wanted her to sign.
When Yoko Okino took the autographed photo, her face instantly lost all color.
It was a signed photo of her still from a drama that was photoshopped into a scary blood-stained photo.
Okino Yoko raised her head in shock: “You…what are you going to do? I’m going to call for help.”
The man sneered and pulled out a pistol, pointing the dark hole directly at Okino Yoko’s head.
“Come with me, or your parents will die.”
The store was suddenly in chaos, but the kidnapper seemed to have a few accomplices, dressed in black, holding guns, and coldly firing into the air.
Bang bang bang.
Everyone was so frightened that they dared not speak or even breathe.
The man put a gun to Yoko Okino’s forehead and threatened coldly: “Come with me now, otherwise your parents will die.”
Yoko Okino turned pale with fright.
At this time, Si Ziye spoke up: “You are a dead person, what’s the point of kidnapping her?”
Okino Yoko was surprised.
At this moment, the man sneered, and suddenly, time seemed to stand still. Everyone was frozen in the action just now, unable to move.
“Who are you?” the man asked with a sneer.
“My name is your death date. Now, your death date has come. Why don’t you get out of here?” Si Ziye said with a smile.
The man’s face twisted instantly. “Oh? Really? That’s an interesting statement. I don’t think so.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “I find your words very boring.”
man:……
The man tilted his head with a sneer and clenched his gun: “Put your hands up, or I will kill Okino Yoko and everyone here.”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Calm down, calm down. I have no objection to you killing the others here, but Miss Okino Yoko is a great beauty. Isn’t it unmanly of you to do this?”
“Stop talking nonsense! Put your hands up!” the man said coldly.
Si Ziye smiled and raised his hands obediently: “Okay, I surrender!”
When the word “surrender” was mentioned, the male ghost suddenly became like being imprisoned, unable to move, and his face looked extremely ugly.
“You…you are such a powerful Onmyoji? How come you are reduced to this? Why…why…” The male ghost was terrified.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “I’ve already said it, I’m calling your death date. Your death date has come.”
“Alright, surrender now, or I will send you to the eighteenth level of hell, where you will never be able to be reborn.”
This time, the male ghost immediately became timid: “I surrender, I surrender, please spare me! Master Yin Yang Master, please spare me!”
The next second, the male ghost disappeared into thin air.
The male ghost’s resentment also appeared in front of Yoko Okino and Ziye Si at this moment.
It turns out that the male ghost is Yoko Okino’s ex-boyfriend, who is a criminal. Yoko Okino wants to leave him after seeing his true face.
Using his identity and status in the entertainment industry, he controlled Yoko Okino and prevented her from leaving him.
In fact, he was not very nice to Yoko.
On the surface, he maintained the image of being very doting on Yoko Okino. He even peeled shrimps for Yoko Okino with his hands and fed her while eating on a variety show, appearing to love her very much.
In this world, money can do a lot of things.
For example, crime.
He threatened Yoko Okino that he would take action against her parents, and controlled Yoko Okino to be obedient.
As Yoko Okino watched all this, her face gradually turned pale.
Si Ziye held her hand tightly and said calmly: “It’s all over. I will protect you from now on. You don’t have to be afraid of anything.”
On Yoko Okino’s beautiful face, her delicate eyes were shining with tears, and she threw herself into Si Ziye’s arms.
“During that time, I didn’t know who I was… I was so scared,” said Yoko.
Si Ziye said: “If you don’t know who you are, how about calling yourself Si Yangzi from now on?”
“Okay.” Okino Yoko smiled.
Chapter 15, Strange Events in the Art Museum [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
The art gallery is dark at night.
It was extremely cold all around, and two security guards were patrolling the art gallery with flashlights.
There are several black oil paintings, and the outlines of the frames can barely be seen in the darkness. The entire art gallery is dark and a little scary.
One of the timid security guards complained: “Oh, I really don’t want to patrol the art gallery at night.”
Another security guard who was not as scared looked calm and said, “It would be better if you didn’t become a security guard.”
Suddenly, one of the security guards turned around and asked in confusion: “Did you hear any strange noises?”
Suddenly saying this in the scary black art gallery, a timid security guard was so scared that his legs were shaking: “Senior, please don’t scare me…”
He stammered, “No… there might be a ghost or something.”
“It came from this room.” After the two locked onto a room, they walked over and opened the door.
“Who is it? Who’s in there? Say something!”
The two heard a sound of mechanical footsteps.
Suddenly, a figure in armor walked towards them with red eyes.
Both of them broke out in cold sweats.
“Ah!!!” A shrill scream pierced the night sky.
It was a very good day. The sky was clear and blue. The bright sun was high in the sky, and the warm sunlight was shining down, making the sky and the earth clear.
The first class at Teitan High School is over.
Si Ziye was flipping through his textbook boredly, thinking about what to eat for lunch today.
Several students were chattering in the classroom.
Xiaolan and Yuanzi were chatting and playing with each other with smiles. When they saw Si Ziye, Yuanzi waved vigorously.
Si Ziye nodded slightly, indicating that he saw it.
Sonoko came over happily and asked, “How was the issue with Okino Yoko resolved that day?”
Si Ziye said helplessly: “The story is too long, I won’t tell you.”
Sonoko said, “Speak! Speak!”
Si Ziye smiled slightly: “I don’t need to tell you, I’ll just show you.”
Yuanzi was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled look on his face: “Show it to me directly?”
Si Ziye smiled mysteriously and said, “Yes, I’ll show it to you just like showing a movie.”
Si Ziye chanted a spell casually, and some images suddenly flashed before Yuanzi’s eyes. Then she finished watching all the images within ten minutes.
Si Ziye said calmly, “Have you finished reading? It’s time to go to class.”
Sonoko clenched her fists, “I didn’t expect this little girl to be a ghost-blood girl. She’s so abominable. I felt sorry for her at first and wanted to save her!”
Si Ziye smiled slightly and said in a profound way: “As the saying goes, you can’t judge a person by his appearance. Also, class is about to start.”
Sonoko turned around and found that the teacher was glaring at her fiercely, while Xiaolan had returned to her seat and was listening attentively.
“Ah?” Yuanzi held her forehead with her hand helplessly, “It’s time for class.”
While Si Ziye used magic to create the illusion that he was listening attentively in class, he casually took out today’s newspaper and read it.
“Oh? There was an art gallery, and at night there were armor walking around, and the security guard saw it.”
If it was a ghost, then this ghost was too arrogant…
“Isn’t this the commission that the museum director Makoto gave him a few days ago?” Si Ziye smiled.
After school.
It just so happened that Xiao Lan Yuanzi and Si Ziye stayed behind to do the duty together.
At dusk, the transparent window shone a ray of sunset, golden, transparent and luminous. The dim sunset was also reflected on the desk, adding a new color to it.
After wiping the windows, they become bright and clean.
Xiaolan said: “Today I have to go to the art museum with my father. We have accepted a commission.”
Yuanzi was a little curious: “Then I’ll go too.”
Si Ziye smiled: “What a coincidence, I want to go too.”
Xiaolan: “Eh? Is Si Ziye going with us?”
Si Ziye took out the newspaper, pointed at the news and said, “It’s this art museum, right? The museum director Zhong Zhen thought there was something fishy going on, so he asked me, a Yin-Yang master, to investigate.”
“I see.” Xiaolan smiled, “In that case, let’s set off together after dinner today.”
I always feel excited to go with Si Ziye.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “Okay.”
Just like that, several people agreed to meet at the art gallery after dinner.
Si Ziye came to the art museum at night and admired the paintings in the museum with great satisfaction.
Most of these paintings are valuable and are from famous artists.
There are even a few paintings that are abstract, using simple lines to create artwork that most people can’t understand.
“Then I’ll leave the paintings in this art gallery to you.”
The museum director said this with great disdain.
Si Ziye nodded without saying anything.
Xiaolan was a little scared: “Is there really a suit of armor walking around by itself?”
Maori Kogoro laughed and said, “How is that possible! I will find out who is behind this later.”
Chapter 16, Strange Art Museum [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
“Ah, there are so many beautiful paintings. It’s great to be here.” Xiaolan said happily.
“Yes, but.” Si Ziye changed the subject.
“But what?” Xiaolan asked puzzledly.
While Uncle Maori wasn’t paying attention, Si Ziye whispered in Xiaolan’s ear: “But these words are not as beautiful as yours.”
Xiaolan blushed: “Hateful, what are you talking about.”
However, the slightly raised corners of her mouth still betrayed Xiaolan’s happy mood.
“Do you like it too, miss?” An old man with a white beard appeared.
“I like the paintings here, too.” the old man with white beard continued.
“I like all the paintings. They are like my children. They are so cute.”
The old man smiled and said kindly.
Si Ziye complained in his heart, artists love their works as if they were their own children, this kind of pure idealism is exactly the same as that of an art museum director.
“Oh, excuse me, who are you?” Xiaolan said with a little surprise.
“I’m the curator here.”
“Yes, Mr. Director. Excuse me.” Xiaolan said with a smile.
“Okay, please take your time to enjoy it.” The old man said with a smile.
Si Ziye secretly observed the old man.
Suddenly, the curator saw something that made him extremely angry.
“What are you doing!” the old curator shouted, “Make sure you wear gloves when handling paintings.”
“You don’t have to do it, Iijima, go over and take care of it.”
Si Ziye twitched his lips. He really is a person who loves painting as much as his life.
However, such people are often prone to doing extreme things.
Suddenly, a cunning-looking man walked in: “There are still as few people here as always, hahahaha.”
He laughed arrogantly.
Si Ziye was speechless. It was not impossible for a person to be so arrogant, but the prerequisite was that one had the strength.
People who are arrogant but have no strength often die quickly, after all, they have created enough hatred.
“Anyway, this art gallery will be closed in ten days. I’m sorry to bother you to take good care of these scraps during these ten days. Hahahahahaha.”
Leaving behind a long string of unpleasant laughter, he left.
Xiaolan frowned: “Really.”
Si Ziye looked at Xiaolan. The director of the art museum actually made Xiaolan frown. It was really…
He secretly cast a curse on Zhen, causing him to have nightmares at night.
“Is this art gallery about to disappear?” Xiaolan said somewhat disappointedly.
The curator said, “Yes, because the previous owner’s company went bankrupt, he had no choice but to sell the museum to Mr. Manaka.”
“The previous owner was willing to sell it to him because Manaka said he would continue to run the art museum. Who knew he would renovate it into a hotel right after buying it.”
A staff member nearby said with some dissatisfaction.
The staff member who was violent with the painting smashed the work hard, but this time the old man was not angry.
“It’s very strange.” Si Ziye secretly paid attention to such details.
Si Ziye, Xiaolan, Sonoko, and Maori Kogoro visited the art museum.
“What?” Yuanzi suddenly said exaggeratedly, “Entering here is prohibited!”
“How strange.” Xiaolan said, “There should be another room in front of this.”
Maori Kogoro said impatiently: “Don’t worry about that, just go around in a circle quickly.”
Xiaolan was extremely disappointed. Was she the only one interested in these paintings?
But I saw Si Ziye admiring those paintings: “These are abstract paintings.”
Then Si Ziye sighed to himself again: “Monet is still the greatest master.”
Xiaolan’s eyes lit up, and she walked over and said, “Si Ziye, do you like art too?”
“Yeah.” Si Ziye smiled.
After walking a few laps, Sonoko and Maori Kogoro both looked sad: “I’m so tired, so bored, I really want to go back.”
“I’m so tired.” This is Kogoro Mouri.
“I really want to go back and rest.” This is Suzuki Sonoko.
Xiaolan sighed: “You guys.”
Si Ziye, however, handled the situation with ease, without blushing or getting nervous.
“Eh? Si Ziye, aren’t you tired?” Xiaolan’s eyes were full of stars.
“Yes, although I am an Onmyoji, that doesn’t necessarily mean I have a weak physique.” Si Ziye smiled.
Thanks to the system for increasing my physical fitness…
The law that mages are fragile does not exist for Si Ziye.
In other words, he has almost no weaknesses.
“Oh, by the way, the No Entry sign in front has disappeared.” Xiaolan suddenly said excitedly.
“Now that we are here, let’s go to the last room and take a look.”
Si Ziye smiled faintly. The sudden disappearance of the sign was not a good thing. Something would probably happen if he went in.
He narrowed his eyes. This was his sixth sense.
However, since it was Xiaolan’s request, he protected Xiaolan.
Si Ziye said calmly: “Okay, let’s go and take a look.”
Maori Kogoro and Sonoko wailed, “Help! Don’t go!”
Si Ziye’s mouth twitched.
Is it really that serious? Is it really that exaggerated?
Then the four of them slowly walked towards the last room.
They opened the door.
The room was dark.
It was the room where the two security guards saw the walking armor.
They don’t know what’s waiting for them…
Chapter 17: The truth is false [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
“This room is so dark.” Xiaolan frowned, walked into the room and looked around.
“The showroom of hell.” Si Ziye narrowed his eyes and looked at the words written on the sign.
“Wow, what a huge painting! It really is a picture of hell.” Xiaolan exclaimed, covering her mouth.
Sonoko said, “I always feel that this place is so weird, let’s get out quickly.”
“The title is, Heaven’s Punishment.” Xiaolan curiously approached the description of the painting written on a sign above.
“It is said that this work describes a knight of justice who seals off the devil.” Xiaolan read word by word.
“Tick, tick.”
Dark red blood fell.
Boss Manaka was covered in blood and nailed to the wall with a knife.
Xiaolan’s face gradually turned pale and she screamed: “Ah!!”
Yuanzi also screamed: “Ah!! – There’s a ghost.” The shrill scream pierced the night sky.
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes and said, “Don’t panic. Believe me, there are no ghosts nearby. I don’t sense any ghost presence.”
The police car quickly arrived at the Medieval Art Museum.
“Why are you here again?” Officer Megure complained, “I’m beginning to doubt whether you are the real murderer.”
Maori Kogoro smiled and said, “Yes, of course no one has touched the body.”
“Hmph.” Inspector Megure snorted.
“So, has anyone seen the criminal?” Inspector Megure swept his stern eyes over everyone present and asked seriously.
“Yes, we have confirmed it with everyone, but it seems that no one has seen it,” said the curator.
Suddenly, a staff member said, “If I’m not mistaken, the anti-theft camera should have captured it.”
Everyone turned their eyes and took a closer look, and found that there was a burglar-proof camera in the corner.
Si Ziye said quietly, “What if it’s a ghost? There are some things in this world that cannot be seen with the naked eye.”
His expression was unfathomable and somewhat mysterious.
Inspector Megure said: “Ghosts should not exist in this world.”
Si Ziye said calmly: “What is more terrifying than ghosts is the human heart. There are ghosts in people’s hearts.”
The expressions of all the people present were frozen.
Everyone came to the monitoring room.
Maori Kogoro sat with his legs crossed and said smugly: “The criminal is really stupid. He didn’t even know that everything he did was filmed.”
“Ah, it’s the boss. Come on, come out, criminal.” Kogoro Mouri said expectantly.
Everyone’s eyes were fixed on the screen without blinking.
“Let me see your face clearly.” said Kogoro Mouri.
Si Ziye’s sixth sense told him that this matter was not that simple.
The next second, everyone was stunned, staring at the camera’s video surveillance screen.
I saw that the armor started moving by itself, like a knight.
Then he drew out a knife that was shining with a cold light and slashed at Mr. Manaka.
Then, Mr. Manaka was stabbed hard in the neck and fell to the side.
“This is exactly the same as that painting.” Xiaolan screamed.
Inspector Megure asked in confusion: “That painting?”
Si Ziye explained: “The composition of this scene is exactly the same as the painting titled Heavenly Punishment that was hung in front of the victim.”
“I’m afraid he used this method of killing in order to imitate that painting.”
Inspector Megure thought thoughtfully: “But the criminal is very bold. If other people see him in this outfit, it will cause chaos.”
Then, Si Ziye captured a picture.
He froze the picture and found out that before his death, Boss Manaka wrote a note and held it tightly in his hand.
Everyone rushed to the scene and found that the boss was indeed holding a note in his hand.
“It’s him.” Inspector Megure suspected it was the person written on the paper as soon as he saw it.
That person was a staff member of the art museum.
Staff member A said with a sad face: “No, I didn’t kill him. It’s unfair, it’s unfair.”
Si Ziye watched silently, his sixth sense told him that this person was definitely not the one who killed the curator.
Si Ziyedao’s sixth sense is very accurate, or rather, it is his intuition.
After all, his profession is Onmyoji.
“There’s a ballpoint pen there.”
Si Ziye pointed to the pen next to the victim.
Sonoko complained, “Oh, it’s better to go on a date with a handsome guy than to be scared by something like this. It’s really scary.”
Inspector Megure quickly walked towards the pen and compared the words written by the pen with the words on the paper.
The results matched! Exactly the same handwriting.
Exactly the same…
But this was strange, his sixth sense told him that the murderer could not have simply left such a clue.
“This is an obvious crime.” Si Ziye said, staring at the handwriting and pen with his deep eyes.
Inspector Megure was also thoughtful: “It is indeed a bit too easy to see through…but the clues and evidence undoubtedly point to A.”
“Well, let’s wait until we find the armor before we make a final conclusion.”
“Inspector, we found it. We found the armor hidden in the closet of Staff A’s room.”
“Did you find it?” Inspector Megure asked seriously.
Si Ziye’s sixth sense told him that something was increasingly wrong and things were not that simple.
How could a criminal put evidence that exposes himself so obviously in the cabinet of the room? It’s just like… framing someone.
My strong sixth sense told me that staff member A was not the murderer.
Chapter 18: The truth is revealed [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Sanada was stunned, his pupils constricted: “How is this possible! I don’t know anything, I really don’t know anything!”
He cried out that he was wronged.
Inspector Megure said sternly: “The evidence is irrefutable. Two pieces of evidence are already in front of you. What else do you have to say?”
“This blood-stained note was found in the cabinet in your room.”
“The note left by the victim before he died also had your name on it.”
“What else do you have to say?”
Sanada wanted to cry but had no tears. He was speechless and didn’t know how to refute: “This…this…”
Si Ziye said calmly: “That handwriting is a trap set by the murderer to frame him. It is not a death message.”
Si Ziye said lightly: “The criminal deliberately moved the paintings in the art gallery and used replica armor instead of the original. It is obvious that it is because he loves these works of art and wants to protect them.”
Si Ziye said coldly: “From this point of view, the criminal is obvious.”
He used spiritualism to see through what the deceased saw before his death and saw the murderer, but he couldn’t transmit all the memories seen by this technique to Inspector Megure.
If he were to be transmitted, they would mistake him for an alien or someone with special abilities and arrest him.
In this case, he can only see the murderer based on the memory of the deceased and then put the pieces of the puzzle together.
In other words, these pieces of evidence can be easily pieced together to find the final piece of the puzzle – the murderer – and play the role of a detective.
After all, after solving the case, he still has to absorb souls.
Si Ziye activated his sixth sense, and his intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the curator.
He is most likely the murderer of Mr. Manaka.
“Si Ziye, I still can’t find the criminal. Well, Sanada, please go with us.” said Officer Megure.
“How could this happen? It’s not me.” Sanada shouted hoarsely, “It’s really not me! I have no motive!”
Si Ziye said coldly: “It’s not him.”
Inspector Megure: “Eh? Do you have any evidence? Si Ziye?”
The staff looked like they were saved.
Si Ziye shrugged: “My sixth sense tells me that he is not the murderer.”
Sanada: …Forget it, I’d better die in peace.
Si Ziye said, “Mr. Curator, please take out the pen you have.”
The curator was stunned for a moment, his face pale: “Why? Hasn’t the murderer been caught?”
“I have no reason to do that.”
Si Ziye insisted: “If you still determine that you are not the murderer after you take it out, I am willing to be detained for disrupting police work.”
Everyone was shocked.
You know, if a high school student has a criminal record, it will have a great impact on his future.
It is very likely that workplaces will not hire people with criminal records and will exclude these criminals.
He actually used this as a guarantee. Inspector Megure’s eyes narrowed, and finally he said helplessly: “Mr. Curator, just treat it as a farce of young people. Take out the pen and show it to everyone.”
The old curator sighed, trembled, and took out the pen with a pale face.
Si Ziye was very sure because he had used his X-ray eyes to see that he had such a pen hidden on his body.
A pen that cannot write.
“That pen definitely can’t write, right?” Si Ziye said indifferently.
Everyone gathered around, and Inspector Megure used the pen to scratch on the paper, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t write a single word.
“There should be traces on that white paper.” Si Ziye said firmly, “Like now, scratching here and there, leaving shallow marks, but no trace of writing.”
“Indeed, there is.” Xiaolan took out the paper and found that there were indeed such marks on it.
Everyone came over and took a closer look, and were shocked to find that it was really there!
“So, is this also your sixth sense?” Inspector Megure asked with half-moon eyes.
Si Ziye smiled but said nothing.
“In short, how I know is a secret. As a human being, you need to have a sense of mystery.”
Inspector Megure obviously didn’t believe it was his sixth sense, and silently classified him as a free worker who was stealing the police’s jobs and didn’t get paid, and also put him in the same category as detectives.
Maori Kogoro suddenly realized: “By the way, this is not the death message left by Boss Manaka.”
The old curator’s face was pale and his pupils constricted.
I was discovered…
“It’s a note that the criminal wrote in advance in order to mislead us. Leaving it there is just a complete set.” Kogoro Mouri suddenly said seriously.
“That’s right.” Si Ziye nodded.
The old curator looked at Si Ziye. This young man was not simple. Maybe he discovered something else… that is…
Si Ziye continued, “That is to say, the criminal had written a note in advance and left it at the crime scene. At the time, he probably said this to Mr. Zhenzhong, and the name of the real murderer was written on the note.”
Si Ziye still said calmly: “However, when Mr. Zhenzhong saw that the note was not written, he took the broken and unwriting ballpoint pen that the murderer had prepared in advance and started writing.”
“However, he soon discovered that the pen could not write, which led to the scene in the video where the pen was thrown away. He then wanted to crumple up the paper and destroy it, but he was too late to finish and died.”
“This is a trap using a videotape without sound, misleading us into seeing a false truth.”
Si Ziye said: “The only person who can do this is the museum director. You can check the ballpoint pen on him.”
“I killed him.” The curator finally admitted.
“Wow, Si Ziye is so awesome! He seems much better than Kudo Shinichi who only knows how to solve cases all day long!” Sonoko looked at Si Ziye with admiration. Obviously, Kudo Shinichi had always been mean to Xiaolan, and as her best friend, she was very unhappy.
And Kudo Shinichi often felt that she was too gossipy, which made her a little angry.
Si Ziye’s eyes narrowed as he watched the curator being taken away by the police.
It’s not over yet.
The ghost hiding here, hiding in the old man in the art museum, has not been conquered yet.
It lies dormant, dangerous and waiting for an opportunity to strike.
Chapter 19, Ghost in Dreams [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
Si Ziye cast a spell and temporarily froze time.
This is a way of catching ghosts without involving ordinary people.
Next, Si Ziye felt a bit like he was in a dream, with gray fog in front of him and thick fog behind him.
There was not a trace of wind at this time, no other scenery, and the thick fog seemed to be solidified, enveloping everything.
The whole world in front of Si Ziye seemed to be shrouded in thick and misty fog. He could not distinguish the boundary between heaven and earth, nor could he see the roads, trees or human figures clearly.
It was a vast expanse of white, with no end, no limit. Everything was hidden in the thick fog, and the white and gray mist kept emerging.
The white fog casts a veil of mystery over this place.
Si Ziye knew that this was the breath of a ghost and the ghost’s trick.
Si Ziye stared ahead coldly, not missing any changes in this space.
A memory of someone else appeared in front of Si Ziye.
She was a pretty girl with delicate features.
The woman was elegant and beautiful, about seventeen or eighteen years old, quite pretty and attractive, with lively and gentle eyes.
She was collecting herbs where they were grown.
The woman was picking herbs in the greenhouse carefully with a focused look on her face.
On her way home from the greenhouse, she saw a man collapsed.
He was extremely handsome, his face was as pale as paper, and his suit was dyed dark red.
The woman sighed and decided to rescue him.
She supported him and walked slowly back to her apartment, step by step.
“Ying Ye Zi, your income as a doctor is too low, and you often provide free medical treatment to people. You should give up being a doctor as soon as possible.”
Her mother, Sakura Kotori advised.
“I… I brought back a person. He looks like he’s dying. I wonder if I can use some medicine to treat him.” Ying Yezi raised her head and said.
Sakura Kotori sighed, “Whatever you say, you are such a nosy child.”
She dragged the man back to the room and took good care of him every day, but the man’s face became paler and paler, his physical condition became worse and worse, and he became weaker and weaker…there was no improvement.
The man said weakly: “Who… are you?”
“I’m Ying Ye Zi.” Ying Ye Zi smiled gently.
The man said: “My body is suffering from a terminal illness… I don’t have many days left to live.”
Ying Ye Zi asked: “Is there any other way to save you?”
The man said, “Yes.”
But no matter how Sakura Yezi asked him, he wouldn’t tell her this method.
“My mother and I depend on each other for support, and we don’t have much money to help you with your treatment.” Ying Yezi sighed, but I will try my best.
“Where is your father?” the man raised his eyebrows.
“My father was killed by a ghost.”
The man was slightly stunned: “Ghost?”
Ying Ye Zi said: “In fact, there are ghosts in this world. Ghosts are divided into four levels: little ghosts, fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, and ghost kings. The higher the level, the stronger and more evil the ghost is.”
“My father was killed by a ghost king. His name was Nightmare.”
“Nightmare? Why is it called a nightmare?” the man asked curiously.
“Because his ability is dreams and illusions, he is also called the Dream Ghost.”
Ying Ye Zi took care of the man gently. In order to prolong the man’s life, she finally chose to use a forbidden technique and sacrifice her own life to save the man.
The day she used that forbidden technique, her life slowly slipped away…
The man struggled and said, “Why did you want to…save me?”
“Because my father told me that saving lives is the doctor’s mission. In fact… after my father died, I didn’t really want to live anymore.”
The gentle smile of the cherry leaf is enough to melt the spring snow and melt the ice and snow between heaven and earth.
However, after she died and turned into a soul, the man’s face remained pale.
“Why…why…are you not getting better?” Ying Yezi widened her eyes in shock, “Could it be that…you are not a human, but a ghost?”
The man laughed evilly: “That’s right, my name is Nightmare.”
Ying Ye Zi: “What you said is not true… not true… right? Why are you hurt…”
Nightmare said: “I was hunted by the Yin-Yang Master and almost died. You saved me when I was dying. Do you regret it now? After you die, I can absorb your spiritual energy.”
Ying Ye Zi shed two lines of tears: “If I had known this would happen, I would not have saved you.”
Nightmare sneered: “Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. I will also kill your mother. In fact, you will sacrifice your life to save me. You have been hypnotized by me. Hahaha, if you want to resent, resent yourself for being so stupid and coming to save me.”
Sakura Leaf is dead.
“Stupid woman.” Nightmare roared.
Nightmare then realized that he had fallen in love with her, but her soul would never speak a word to him.
Nightmare was extremely angry, becoming more and more depraved and cruel.
Nightmare was originally a person suffering from a terminal illness.
However, Sakura Yezi’s father, the sanctimonious man, refused to give herself treatment because he did not have enough money.
Nightmare became resentful because of this, and after his death, he turned into a ghost and killed the man.
Sakura Yezi’s father begged Nightmare to spare Sakura Yezi and his wife before he died.
But Nightmare just sneered.
However, the Onmyoji came to hunt him down, and by accident, he was saved by Sakura Ye Zi.
So he planned to kill Sakura Yezi and hypnotize her to commit suicide.
Afterwards, he possessed various people until today, when he possessed the director of the art museum, stirring up the resentment in his heart to force him to kill people.
It was just because he resented the world for being unfair to him that he died not long after living.
After Si Ziye finished reading this memory, he found that everything around him was still white.
The cold voice of Nightmare came with a cold smile: “Onmyoji, it’s been a long time since I last saw Onmyoji.”
“Welcome to hell.”
Si Ziye smiled slightly: “The one who will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell must be you.”
Chapter 20, Let’s Fight! Onmyoji (Old Version)
Nightmare laughed wantonly: “Still stubborn before death.”
Si Ziye’s face turned cold and he slowly walked forward.
Si Ziye walked forward coldly.
“boom”!
Nightmare summoned two ghosts, which surrounded Si Ziye.
Si Ziye just punched the two ghosts, and they turned around and fainted.
With a “pop”, the two ghosts disappeared out of thin air.
“Sure enough, this little trick can’t kill you.” Nightmare sneered. He hadn’t used his full strength yet.
Nightmare laughed evilly and said, “Are you coming here to die, or are you waiting for me to come and kill you?”
Si Ziye said indifferently: “Such a boring line, no wonder Miss Ying Yezi doesn’t like you.”
“You!” Nightmare was choked and speechless, and became angry and embarrassed.
Si Ziye said calmly, took out a book and began to read it with relish: “I only saw the future of your death.”
Seeing that Si Ziye was completely unguarded against him, Meng Yan was furious: “Damn it, how dare you ignore me!”
“What do you mean by a future in which I die? I think you are tired of living!” Nightmare sneered.
Si Ziye said coldly: “Stop pretending, you are not a physical nightmare at all. This is just an illusion you created.”
Nightmare was stunned for a moment, then asked: “You figured it out? Then why are you still here?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “My mental power is far superior to that of ordinary people, so you think I am in your illusion, but in fact, you are in the exact same illusion I created.”
Nightmare’s expression changed: “You! How could this happen!”
Now is the time!
Si Ziye suddenly rushed towards the Nightmare with a smile and grabbed the Nightmare with his hands.
Nightmare thought smugly, catching ghosts with bare hands is seeking death!
Unexpectedly, just as he raised the corners of his mouth in triumph, he felt a burning temperature coming from his body.
“Ah!! It’s so hot!”
Nightmare’s body suddenly felt like it was on fire and he cried out in pain.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “In fact, I didn’t devour your illusion at all. I am still in your illusion. I just said this to shock you and make your mental power temporarily flawed and hesitant. I seized the moment when you were not firm enough and directly killed your mental body in the dream.”
Nightmare: “Damn it.”
The white mist suddenly shattered into pieces, and the surrounding environment suddenly shattered into pieces and fell apart like debris.
Si Ziye quickly tracked the ghost’s breath and finally found the location of the nightmare.
He actually possessed Xiaolan, who was filled with black and ghostly aura.
Nightmare laughed loudly: “Come on, it’s time for a happy choice between two options. Kill me and Xiaolan will die, or don’t kill me and Xiaolan can live. You choose.”
The curve of his mouth corners became bigger and bigger. He loved this kind of tormenting moment the most.
Si Ziye looked at Meng Yan as if he was a fool: “I choose the third option.”
Nightmare was stunned again, his mouth slightly open, staring blankly at Si Ziye.
Si Ziye: “This is just another illusion of yours. I have already cast a protective spell on Xiaolan. Can you possess her?”
nightmare:……
Despised.
Si Ziye started to sneer, with the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. “Haha, you want to beat me? Even after hundreds of years, you won’t be able to beat me.”
Si Ziye: “Because your IQ has dropped.”
Nightmare: “I’m so angry, but I still have to keep a smile on my face.”
Si Ziye shrugged: “No need to keep it up, your smile is too ugly now.”
Si Ziye smiled slightly: “So, do you have any last words before you die?”
Without giving the nightmare a chance to speak, Si Ziye decisively threw out a talisman and destroyed it.
Everyone is happy.
But before Nightmare died, the memories in his brain were suddenly transmitted to him.
The last memory before the ghost disappeared.
Si Ziye sighed, and the last memory of his nightmare was Sakura Ye Zi’s warm smile.
Si Ziye shook his head and lifted the barrier between humans and ghosts.
Otherwise, if what just happened was seen by those detectives and police, it would cause an uproar if it were made public.
Si Ziye once again sensed whether there was any ghostly aura around, and was finally delighted to find that there was no ghostly aura nearby.
He smiled slightly and was able to absorb the energy body.
[Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an energy body again! ] The familiar voice of the system elf came over.
Si Ziye smiled.
The police handcuffed the museum director and prepared to take him to the police station.
Before leaving, Inspector Megure said to Si Ziye: “Si Ziye, thank you for this time. Thanks to you, this case was solved. You definitely have the potential to be a detective.”
It is not easy to hear such words of praise from Inspector Megure.
Xiaolan and Sonoko smiled at each other, “It’s good that the problem has been solved. Let’s go to the all-you-can-eat cake buffet together!”
Si Ziye complained: “Isn’t it true that you can get fat by eating cake? The last time you went to eat it…”
Yuanzi smiled and said, “We both have a body type that doesn’t make us fat, so we’re not afraid. Si Ziye, do you want to come with us?”
Si Ziye smiled and said, “I’ll treat you.”
Chapter 21, The World’s No. 1 Night Festival Event [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
On the TV screen, the host broadcast: “Right now, I am at the Tenkaichi Night Festival in Saitama Prefecture.”
“This activity is famous for burning the words ‘Number One Under Heaven’ on Sanyue Mountain.” The host introduced the Number One Under Heaven Night Festival activity.
Si Ziye was looking at the TV screen. It was a night festival. There might be ghosts there. I could absorb some energy there. It seemed necessary to go there.
The host said with a big smile: “The No. 1 Night Festival in the World, the four characters of No. 1 in the World will soon be displayed before our eyes! It is such an exciting moment.”
[Ding! Reminder to the host that you can redeem a new skill, instant teleportation, and redemption requires 1000 energy points. ]The lively voice of the system elf sounded again.
This skill is still somewhat useful.
“Exchange.” Si Ziye exchanged it decisively.
“Teleport.” Si Ziye said, and easily arrived at the scene of the world’s number one night festival.
Not far away, Xiaolan said happily: “Ah, it’s lit, it’s lit, the last word!”
Si Ziye watched from afar, and as expected, he saw Maori Kogoro and Conan. Conan was carrying a pink bunny balloon behind him.
Si Ziye: …rabbit balloon?
He looked at Xiaolan. What a coincidence! He met Xiaolan and her group again.
He decided to go up and say hello: “Hey, Xiaolan, see you again.”
“Zi…Zi Ye.” Xiao Lan smiled, “What a coincidence.”
Kogoro Maori looked at Si Ziye warily, fearing that he would kidnap his daughter.
Si Ziye looked at Maori Kogoro’s vigilant expression and complained in his heart.
Uncle Maori, you don’t need to worry so much about whether your daughter will be kidnapped by me.
because.
She has been kidnapped by me.
There’s no use getting nervous.
Si Ziye said: “Long time no see, you three.”
“Long time no see.” Kogoro Mouri was still closely watching his and Xiaolan’s movements and interactions, trying to find some clues.
Kogoro Maori looked at Si Ziye viciously.
Si Ziye smiled and said nonchalantly, “What are you doing here?”
Xiaolan replied: “We are here to watch the world’s first festival.”
“It’s good to relax like this occasionally,” added Kogoro Mori.
“Hahaha.” Conan forced a smile, but the balloon behind him made him miserable.
“Ziye, what about you? What are you doing here?” Xiaolan asked.
“I came here to see if there are any ghosts. After all, this is the world’s first festival, so there may be ghosts.”
When Xiaolan heard that there was a ghost, her face immediately turned pale.
Maori Kogoro waved his hand nonchalantly: “There are no ghosts in the world. No matter what kind of ghost comes, I, Maori Kogoro, can deal with it in a few moves.”
Si Ziye smiled. The last time someone said this was Kudo Shinichi, and now he believed it.
I wonder what Kogoro Mouri would think if he knew that there are many ghosts around him.
Thinking of this, he glanced at Conan and saw that he looked solemn and a little nervous.
Xiaolan said: “Then Ziye, you should be able to catch the ghost.”
Si Ziye said: “Don’t worry.”
This ceremony is held on the mountain, where the three characters “天, 下, 一” are lit in sequence to pray for a good harvest and good weather this year.
Si Ziye looked around. There was noise and laughter everywhere, and everyone was in a happy mood.
A man with a chocolate-brown face ran over, panting, sweat dripping from his face.
Si Ziye: It looks suspicious at first glance.
Wait, this man is running towards them?
“Excuse me, could you please take a picture for me?” The man walked over and said to Si Ziye.
“Okay, give me the camera.” Si Ziye felt that there was a ghostly aura about this man, but he did not point it out.
Thus, the ghost and the Yin-Yang master began to communicate with each other with their own ulterior motives.
“Please use this camera to aim at the word ‘Yellow’ on the mountain behind you and take a picture for me.”
Quite polite.
Si Ziye thought secretly.
“Crack.”
Si Ziye took a photo of the man, but the balloon behind Conan floated around disobediently and finally floated into the camera.
“There’s a balloon in the lens. Do you mind?” Si Ziye returned the camera to the man.
“Don’t mind.” said the man.
“Thank you.” The man said politely.
The man continued, “I am currently collecting information about memorial ceremonies in various places, so I need to take photos to record them. This photo is also part of the information, and may be published in a travel magazine or something like that.”
Si Ziye concentrated his mind, he always felt that there was something wrong with this man. His sixth sense felt that something was not right, and there was also the aura of a ghost about him.
“Sir, are you a writer?” Xiaolan asked.
“I thought you got tanned because you are an athlete.” Xiaolan continued.
The man smiled and said, “No, I am tanning because I need to travel to various countries for interviews.”
Then the man took out a book from his pocket and said, “If you have time, you can read this book.”
Xiaolan was a little happy and surprised: “Is it really possible?”
Si Ziye looked at the man coldly without saying a word.
Chapter 22, The Courage Given by Fish Leong [Please Give Flowers] (Old Version)
“Shinichi Saii.” Kogoro Mori looked at the travel collection and read out the author’s name.
Si Ziye looked at him coldly.
“Actually, I used to write novels under the pen name Imai Kyosuke,” said the man.
Xiaolan immediately raised her head, her eyes shining: “Hey, if it’s Imai Kyosu, I know it. I often read novels written by this author when I was in junior high school.”
Maori Kogoro touched his chin and said doubtfully, “But, it’s very strange, the author’s name should be Imatake Satoshi. He used this name when he first debuted.”
Sai Jingxuan said: “Imatake Satoshi and I are old friends. We wrote the previous book together.”
“I wrote it together with Mr. Tomo Imatake.” Xiaolan said.
“Today we are here together to watch the Tenkaichi Festival because he won the Naomoto Prize for novels,” said Nobukazu Sakai.
“We’re going to drink all night to celebrate.”
“It’s so hot.” Nobuichi Sakai, who was wearing a thick coat, pulled the coat and said.
Si Ziye thought that he could take off his coat if it was hot, but his intuition told him that this person was hiding something.
“This place is not bad, could you please take a few more photos for me?” Sai Jingxuan asked.
“Oh.” Si Ziye responded and took a few more photos for him.
“Click, click,” “Click, click.”
The flash kept flashing, and when the third picture was taken, a person stood behind Nobukazu Saii.
“You are Mr. Saii Xuanyi, right?”
Si Ziye looked at the person behind him, it was a policeman.
As he expected, there was a strange aura about this person, which must be related to certain events.
“Yes.” Sai Jingxuan replied.
“I’m a detective from Saitama Prefecture, my name is Yokomizo.” The policeman showed his police ID and looked at Nobuichi Sakai seriously.
Officer Yokomizo frowned and looked at Shinichi Sakai coldly.
“We have something to ask you about the case of Mr. Satoshi Imatake.” Officer Yokomizo stared at Nobuichi Sakai’s face with a stern look, trying to catch some suspicious clues.
Sai Jing Xuanyi turned around with a confused look on his face and asked, “Imatake, what happened?”
Officer Yokomizo stared at him with serious eyes: “He has been killed.”
Saiki Nobukazu still looked bewildered.
However, Si Ziye had already seen through his memory that Sai Shinichi was the murderer of Imautake Tomo.
Really good acting.
Si Ziye’s eyes narrowed and he glanced at him indifferently.
Xuanyi Sakai originally looked calm and not panicked, but when Si Ziye glanced at him, he suddenly had the illusion that he had been seen through.
“In the hotel where you and he stayed.” Officer Yokomizo said coldly.
So, Si Ziye and his group came to the hotel in a police car.
“The murder weapon was a pistol, the crime was committed at 8:02 or 8:03 p.m., and the perpetrator was a young man.”
“After committing the crime, he escaped from this room,” said Officer Yokomizo.
“That should be correct, right?” Officer Yokomizo asked, turning around.
“Yes, that’s right. The festival was just starting to be broadcast on TV at that time.”
“The bullet went straight through his head.” Si Ziye said, looking at the scene.
Officer Yokomizo asked, “Who are you?”
“I am the Onmyoji Si Ziye.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Ah, you are the Onmyoji who solved many cases. I heard that you have a very strong sixth sense and you are also good at reasoning.” Officer Yokomizo said with admiration.
“Okay, then you can take a look at it and use it as a reference for your investigation,” said Officer Yokomizo.
Si Ziye nodded lightly.
Conan stood aside, feeling a little unhappy, but in the end he couldn’t say anything.
After all, he still needs Si Ziye’s help to regain his original body and defeat that organization.
“What is this?” Si Ziye looked at the victim foaming at the mouth and asked in confusion, “It looks like… tooth powder for brushing teeth.”
After taking another look at the scene, Si Ziye discovered that a toothbrush had fallen where the victim had died.
According to the memory of Nobukazu Saii that he saw through his perspective, he indeed shot the victim while he was brushing his teeth.
“Have you found any clues, Detective Mori?” Officer Yokomizo also asked Kogoro Mori.
But looking at Kogoro Mori’s appearance, he seems unreliable.
“This looks like a robbery case.” Kogoro Mouri pretended to be deep, with a cigarette in his mouth.
“You said this was a robbery case.” Officer Yokomizo thought for a moment.
Maori Kogoro said: “Isn’t it true that only the money was taken from the victim’s wallet? It’s obvious…”
Si Ziye’s eyes narrowed. It was obviously a trap, and the murderer had done it on purpose. Otherwise, the murderer would have to be a fool to leave such obvious evidence.
“And the criminal obviously made a mess of the room.” Kogoro Mouri said confidently.
Si Ziye: Where did he get the courage? Maybe it was Fish Leong who gave him the courage.
Maori Kogoro was holding a cigarette, with smoke rings floating out. He said seriously, “So we can infer that the murderer committed the crime for money.”
Si Ziye said: “The murderer left evidence so obviously, most people would think it was a trap.”
Chapter 23: Full of Doubts (Old Version)
Maori Kogoro continued his reasoning: “No, judging from the victim’s collapse near the door, he probably heard someone knocking on the door and was shot when he opened the door inadvertently.”
Officer Yokomizo looked disappointed. “But Detective Maori, have you ever thought about the situation that Si Ziye said? The crime scene was deliberately made to look like it had been robbed, but in fact the murderer was Mr. Saii Xuanyi who lived in the same room.”
The cold sweat dripped down Saii Xuanyi’s face unconsciously: “Hey, hey, are you kidding? The crime happened at eight o’clock, and I have a perfect alibi.”
“Because at the same time, I had gone to see the festival of Tianxia No. 1 Night.”
“I also met Mr. Maori and others there. Is that right, Si Ziye, Mr. Maori?” Sai Jingxuan said.
“Yes, but I met you during the second half of the festival…” Kogoro Mouri touched his chin.
Saiki Nobukazu immediately said in dissatisfaction, “Really? I was there at the beginning. Just take this and have it developed. There should be a proof of your absence in it.”
He took out the camera and asked Si Ziye to help take pictures.
Officer Yokomizo thought for a while before saying, “Okay, wash it right away.”
After receiving the developed photos, Officer Yokomizo said thoughtfully, “There are seven in total, right?”
He raised the question: “But how can these photos be considered as alibis?”
Xiaolan took out one of the photos and said, “This is a photo taken by Si Ziye. Look, Conan’s balloon is included in it.”
“Oh, oh, I met Mr. Shijing just when Ichimoku started to burn.”
“But the burning time of the word is after 8:40.”
“The criminal committed the crime at around 8:02. If he drove there quickly, he could have arrived at the scene of the Tianka No. 1 Night Festival after the crime was committed.” Officer Yokomizo was not so easily fooled and raised his doubts.
“Officer Yokomizo.” said Kogoro Mori.
“The first word ‘天’ started burning at 8 o’clock. How long will it take for the next word to burn?”
“Well, until about 8:25,” Officer Yokomizo replied after thinking for a moment.
Si Ziye: It seems that this person has prepared a sufficient alibi and is intentionally trying to mislead them.
Maori Kogoro held up one of the photos and said, “Please look at this photo carefully.”
“Please look carefully at this photo with the word ‘天’ on it. He had already arrived at the festival before 8:25.”
“The crime was committed at around eight o’clock. No matter how fast we drove, we would not be able to make it to the celebration.”
Kogoro Maori said with certainty.
Si Ziye: This prisoner is trying to mislead people like you.
Officer Yokomizo frowned, feeling that things were not simple.
He picked up the photo and examined it carefully, frowning.
“That could also be a photoshopped photo,” said Officer Yokomizo.
“There are no signs of photoshop on this photo. It was taken with an old-fashioned camera.” The police officer who was developing the photos replied.
Maori Kogoro said: “Okay, okay, I think this is a robbery case.”
Si Ziye said, “No, everything he did seemed to be deliberately creating an alibi.”
Sai Jing Xuanyi’s face changed and he said, “Hey, hey, stop talking nonsense, okay? Weren’t you the one who took the photo for me just now?”
At this time, the reporter of the monthly novel serial came and said with tears in his eyes: “It’s over now, his serial novel is not finished yet.”
The reporter said distressedly: “Now even if I ask other teachers for help, I won’t be able to meet the deadline. The deadline is tomorrow.”
Nobukazu Sakai calmly took out a stack of manuscripts and handed the paper full of words to the editor.
“Editor, this is my old manuscript. I wanted to discuss it with Imai today.”
“I wonder if it can be connected to Imai’s manuscript.”
Si Ziye: This behavior is quite suspicious… He is so calm, it is obvious that he is confident that he can get away with it in front of the police.
I have to say that the police in Conan’s world have been weakened a lot in an instant.
It’s like playing a game, the characters in this version are not strong.
“If it is your work, other colleagues in the editorial department will definitely be convinced.” The editor said gratefully.
Shijing Xuanyi wanted to laugh unconsciously, but no one noticed it, but Si Ziye saw it.
Saii Nobuichi pretended to think about it for a moment and said, “Is this a good idea? That would be the beginning of a long novel.”
The editor didn’t seem to think much about it, and said, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, “If possible, could you please write for Wen Yi Shi Dai?”
Shijing Xuanyi touched his chin and pretended to be in deep thought for a while.
“It’s a headache. I have other work on hand right now.” He pretended to sigh.
The editor said hurriedly: “I need your help no matter what.”
Saii Xuanyi suddenly smiled and said, “I understand. Just think of it as writing for the dead Imai.”
Si Ziye: This murderer is too obvious. Even if he hasn’t read Sai Jingxuanyi’s memory, he can tell that he is suspicious.
Chapter 24, Puzzle Solving in Progress [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
“Hey, Mr. Policeman, you heard everything, right?” Sai Jing Xuanyi said arrogantly.
Sai Jing Xuanyi smiled and said, “In this case, it seems that I have to rush home to work.”
“This is all for Imatake, for the poor Imatake who was killed by the thief.”
Si Ziye stared at Nobuichi Sakai. If Nobuichi Sakai hadn’t been hindered by the presence of the police, he would probably have laughed uncontrollably.
He was smug about his flawless criminal plan.
Unfortunately…
Si Ziye will expose him.
“Please wait a moment, I have something else to ask you.” Officer Yokomizo stopped Nobuichi Sakai who was turning to leave.
Sai Jingxuan said impatiently in a bad tone: “Why are you so annoying! If you go too far, I will sue you!”
“Si Ziye, please say a few words for me. This police officer is really stupid.” Shi Jingxuan said.
Si Ziye said: “That’s right, Henggou, I am very disappointed in you.”
Officer Yokomizo was stunned for a moment, but heard Si Ziye continue speaking.
“You didn’t see through this trap. The murderer deliberately set up a photo trap to prove his alibi.”
Si Ziye said coldly.
“You mean?” Officer Yokomizo was obviously happy.
Si Ziye said: “Yes, the one who killed Mr. Imai Tomo in this room was Saii Xuanyi.”
Shi Jingxuan was stunned.
Sai Jingxuan said: “Don’t be ridiculous, the famous detective Maori Kogoro just said that it was a robbery case, and you are an outsider.”
Si Ziye remained unmoved and said calmly: “From the first moment I saw this case, I knew that you were the murderer.”
“This is definitely an acquaintance crime.”
Sai Jing Xuanyi was not in a hurry and said calmly: “Where is your evidence?”
Si Ziye said calmly, holding up a cigarette: “It’s the tooth powder on the victim’s teeth, and the toothbrush also fell on the side.”
Xiaolan said: “Ziye, you are only seventeen years old and you are already smoking…”
Si Ziye said: “Cigarettes are a good pastime. Speaking of which, from the two pieces of evidence, it can be seen that the victim was brushing his teeth when he was killed.”
Saii Xuanyi said with a smile: “What do you mean by that? Everyone can brush their teeth, right?”
Si Ziye said, “That’s right. But if you open a door while brushing your teeth with foam in your mouth, you definitely won’t open the door to a stranger. Normally, you would dress neatly to greet a stranger.”
“And there is one more thing. The criminal fled after hearing the gunshot. Do you think the criminal had time to mess up the room after killing someone?”
Nobuichi Sakai was stunned.
Si Ziye continued, “That was probably a trap that the murderer prepared before the killing in order to mislead the police into thinking that the robbers were coming to kill people. In other words, you, Sai Jing Xuanyi, were premeditated to kill.”
However, Sai Jing Xuanyi laughed: “Hahaha, I see.”
He remained calm and said, “From this point of view, the evidence at the scene is indeed against me. However, I have a complete alibi.”
Sai Jingxuanyi pointed at the photo and said, “What about the photo that proves my absence? It records that I was at the celebration at that time.”
Si Ziye said: “I’m afraid this is just a pure and simple trick.”
“This celebration is held every year. When you went to the celebration before, you probably took a photo like this. Then you kept it in your camera. Today, you specially asked Xiaolan to take a second photo.”
“But since you’re wearing the same clothes, you can’t tell the difference from today’s photo.”
Shi Jing Xuanyi laughed loudly: “Hahahahaha, you must have read too many detective novels, Si Ziye. You have a very rich imagination.”
Sai Jing Xuanyi asked back: “But how do you prove that the photo was taken before? Do you have any evidence?”
Si Ziye said: “Evidence? If you want evidence, of course it’s in the photo.”
Sai Jing Xuanyi opened his mouth slightly, and then he was a little panicked: “What?”
“In this photo, your wrist is pure black, but now because you are wearing a watch, part of your wrist has turned white. So, the photo that serves as your alibi was taken a year ago.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“That’s right, Mr. Sai.” Officer Yokomizo walked up to Shinichi Sai, restrained his wrists, and said.
Shi Jing Xuanyi sighed and finally said, “I give up, Si Ziye.”
“As early as a year ago, I decided to kill Imatake Satoshi.”
He spoke with hatred, gritting his teeth.
“Because I want to replace him and stand at the top of the literary world.”
“Yes, a year ago, the serial column of Wen Yi Shi Dai had decided to serialize my long works.”
“However, the editorial department suddenly changed their minds and insisted on using the work of Imatake that was inserted halfway through.”
“It’s just because Imatake is more famous.”
“And then he just took my chance away from me, which is despicable.”
“So you killed him?” Officer Yokomizo looked at him with eyes as sharp as an eagle.
Saii Xuanyi finally admitted: “Yes, I killed Imatake.”
At this moment, the surroundings suddenly froze.
But this was not done by Si Ziye.
Who could it be?
Killing people for this reason is probably due to the influence and control of the ghosts around.
So, what kind of ghost is it?
Si Ziye was thinking, his deep eyes looking forward.
Chapter 25, The Sad Ghost of Vengeance [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Si Ziye saw some resentful black air coming out of the ghost, and slowly, the black air turned into a memory.
The weather was cold, and the north wind was howling, blowing towards Ono Masaki with a mixture of depression and a chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow.
Masaki Ono was walking aimlessly alone when he saw a cat running by on the road. The cat suddenly stopped.
Ono Masaki took a closer look and thought to himself, the cat is injured.
He quickly adopted the cat.
Ono Masaki sighed. For the sake of music, he did not hesitate to disobey his alcoholic father who always beat and scolded him, and applied for the music major.
At this moment, he felt that he was just like the injured cat, not recognized and respected.
Sayuri Shimizu had a face as beautiful as a peach, and she had a face that could captivate everyone. When she passed by the school, she saw a thin boy shivering with sadness and confusion in his eyes.
She smiled, walked forward, and put on a gentle mask.
“Hello, classmate.”
“…Hello? Who are you?” Ono was stunned.
“It’s really cold today. If you have anything to say, you can talk to senior.” Sayuri Shimizu said softly. Her gentle eyes did not seem fake. Her voice seemed to have magic, soothing Ono’s heart.
Ono shook his head. He didn’t want to cause trouble for others.
Sayuri Shimizu slowed down her tone: “I see that you are a very loving person, junior. In fact, I often adopt injured cats.”
Ono was naive and believed what he said, so he told him all his troubles.
Suddenly, Ono felt a lot more relaxed.
Sayuri Shimizu said: “It’s nothing. Your father shouldn’t have treated you like that.”
Then she looked at Xiao Ye with her glass-like eyes and said, “You deserve to be treated gently, junior brother, and I will. If you have any sadness in the future, you can talk to me.”
“Senior…Senior.” Sayuri Shimizu’s words were too abrupt, and Ono’s face turned red.
“Ono, actually I have been paying attention to you for a long time…” Sayuri Shimizu said slowly and tenderly. Her eyes were as gentle as water and Ono’s heart was pounding.
Sayuri Shimizu was very famous in their school. She was fair-skinned, beautiful, and smart. She had already received an offer and scholarship to study abroad. Many boys lined up to pursue her.
“You are so kind, you are the one I have been looking for.”
This sentence completely broke down Ono’s psychological defenses.
This was just the beginning of Sayuri Shimizu’s teasing of her.
Such a beautiful Lily Shimizu is so good and perfect.
Finally, Ono confessed his love to Sayuri Shimizu and prepared ninety-nine roses, and the two got together.
Everything happened so naturally and smoothly.
Everything is so beautiful and sweet.
He gradually fell in love with Sayuri Shimizu and became a bootlicker.
Sayuri Shimizu asked Ono to give her a lot of yen every month, and Ono was very happy.
So when Ono found out that Sayuri Shimizu was having three affairs, he was the one who couldn’t believe it.
No, it’s not that unbelievable.
It should be said that he had a premonition, but he just didn’t dare to believe it.
When a lie is too good to be true, people are always willing to be deceived.
He turned pale as he listened to the scene of Sayuri Shimizu kissing another man.
The man is also very handsome. He is Sayuri Shimizu’s first love and white moonlight.
It turned out that she was not busy with something yesterday, but was accompanying her lover.
Ono smiled bitterly and his face became paler.
Lover? How ironic. She kept saying it was her lover, and then she said it to another man.
Wouldn’t it be more convenient for her if all men had the same name?
She enjoyed the vanity of being loved and the feeling of being the center of attention.
She doesn’t love him.
Everything beautiful is fake.
Ono left in despair.
Not long after, Ono and Shimizu Sayuri’s white moonlight met unexpectedly.
Bai Yueguang said coldly to Xiao Ye: “Get lost!”
Sayuri Qingshui didn’t even look at Zhang Qi and said, “Get lost!”
Small ambitions are like a knife cutting through.
Ono had a car accident that day, and with resentment, he turned into a ghost with extremely strong resentment.
Sayuri Shimizu didn’t care whether Ono was dead or alive. In fact, it was like this from the beginning.
Even until the end, Ono still loved him.
But this love gradually turned into hatred.
As strong as love is, so strong is hate.
Sayuri Shimizu doesn’t know what love means, because every man loves her face. She has been pursued by many boys since she was a child and is the most popular girl.
On the surface, she is pure and innocent, but in fact, her parents are divorced.
Her broken family never taught her what love and loyalty are.
She often hangs out in bars, and in her eyes, there’s nothing wrong with that.
Sayuri Shimizu set off.
She did meet someone in the bar who was enough to drive her crazy.
He was a young man, stunningly handsome.
Through chatting, Sayuri Shimizu learned that he was rich and handsome.
His eyes seemed to hold the future tightly in his hands, so confident, so dazzling, and also held her heart tightly in his hands.
Chapter 26: Ordinary Onmyoji can also defeat you [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Si Ziye watched Xiao Ye turn into a ghost, and deliberately transformed himself into a rich and handsome man to seduce Shimizu Sayuri.
In the end, Ono killed Sayuri Shimizu.
Gained more powerful strength.
When Si Ziye came here, he concealed his true strength and disguised himself as an ordinary Onmyoji.
This is to make the ghosts here take it lightly.
Because there are too many ghosts here. After all, it is a festival, so it will definitely attract many ghosts, including some strong ones.
“An ordinary Onmyoji, haha.”
The little wild ghost sneered. It was a ghost of the [evil ghost] level.
“That’s right, I’m an ordinary Onmyoji.” Si Ziye said lightly.
The little wild ghost laughed triumphantly, confident of victory.
“But even if I were an ordinary Onmyoji, I could still defeat you completely.”
Si Ziye stated a fact calmly.
In Si Ziye’s view, he was just stating a fact, but in Xiaoyegui’s view, he was provoking.
Moreover, he was a feared demon at the level of an “evil ghost”, yet he was actually provoked by an ordinary Onmyoji.
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but get angry and his eyes were spitting fire: “What did you say?!”
Onoki couldn’t help laughing and said, “Haha, today I will make sure you never say such arrogant words again.”
Xiao Ye’s lips curled slightly, and he looked at Si Ziye with disdain and contempt: “I advise you not to meddle in this matter.”
He thought that ordinary Onmyojis and humans would often beg him not to kill them after hearing such words.
However, Si Ziye, this “ordinary” Onmyoji, does not seem to play by the ordinary routine.
He just smiled and said, “Very good. What about the future?”
Ono was smiling, but his eyes were cold and there was no smile at all.
“I’ll kill you.”
“Mirror of Samsara!”
Si Ziye glanced at him calmly, remaining extremely calm.
The next second, Si Ziye’s pupils shrank slightly and his eyes turned cold.
The little wild ghost saw his face change and laughed, “Hahaha, are you scared? It’s not too late to beg for mercy now.”
What Si Ziye saw were his own past memories.
He lost both his parents and was adopted by his foster mother since childhood, leading an ordinary but happy life.
But one day, his adoptive mother, who depended on him for life, was killed by a ghost.
The realm of samsara kept replaying his painful memories.
Si Ziye didn’t say anything.
The little wild ghost became more and more arrogant: “Hahaha, are you scared?”
The next second, the memories that were constantly replaying in the realm of samsara were suddenly interrupted.
Si Ziye raised his head, his cold eyes met the little wild ghost: “Interesting, I don’t even know how to write the word ‘afraid’.”
The little wild ghost was slightly stunned.
Those were a pair of extremely cold eyes.
With a terrifying chill.
“In that case, let’s see the future. Who is speechless, you or me?” Si Ziye said lightly.
The little wild ghost stared at his movements closely, unwilling to miss even the slightest movement.
Si Ziye’s words made Xiaoyegui think that Si Ziye was going to take action.
However, Si Ziye just stood there quietly, as if he was AFK in the game, not moving at all.
Xiao Yegui had a guess in his mind. Could it be that Si Ziye was just a talker and was actually immersed in his realm of reincarnation?
The realm of samsara continued to replay the painful memories for Si Ziye.
The curve of the Onoki’s mouth became bigger and bigger, and his smile became more and more arrogant. He said disdainfully: “Haha, you can only be tough for a while, and you will die soon.”
Then he saw Si Ziye lying on the ground bleeding. Xiaoyegui approached him, ready to give him a fatal blow, but found that he could not move without knowing when.
Afterwards, Onogi’s body suddenly began to dissipate.
“What…what happened?”
He was seriously injured by Si Ziye’s talisman in an instant.
But, Si Ziye just fell to the ground.
Could it be that Si Ziye was not in his reincarnation state? !
Si Ziye looked at him with his cold eyes and said, “That’s right. I’m waiting for the moment when you are completely trapped in my illusion and your mental power is completely dispersed. I will give you a big gift at this moment.”
Si Ziye smiled slightly, looking at the little wild ghost with a half-smile.
At this moment, the little wild ghost was suddenly terrified and began to tremble all over.
This… this person is not an ordinary Onmyoji at all.
“You…you are not an ordinary Onmyoji at all. What is your strength?”
“Not more, not less, just enough to completely defeat you.” Si Ziye glanced at him lightly and said with a smile.
Fear was like a huge rock, pressing down on the little wild ghost so hard that he couldn’t speak for a moment. His lips were dry and he managed to utter a sentence with difficulty: “You… your strength is close to that of the strongest Onmyoji… why… why do you want to hide your strength?”
The little wild ghost didn’t even dare to move, and even dared not to breathe.
He didn’t want to experience that powerful spell pressure again.
Si Ziye smiled faintly and said, “There’s no need to answer this question because you’re almost gone.”
There was a trace of crazy unwillingness in Xiaoyegui’s eyes: “I…I am unwilling.”
However, it was no use being unwilling, the little wild ghost just disappeared into the air.
Xiaolan was watching from the side, and unexpectedly this time she was not frozen by the little wild ghost.
“Wow… so awesome, Ziye.” Xiaolan exclaimed in disbelief.
Si Ziye smiled at her: “No big deal.”
——
Author’s words:
Please give me flowers and comment votes~1000 flowers will give me one more chapter! Thank you!
Chapter 27, Get 100,000 Yuan [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
On this day, Si Ziye felt a hint of ghost at the crime scene.
The client gave him 100,000 yen, and for the money, he used “teleportation” to instantly move to the scene.
[Ding Dong! System prompts, you can get a reward of 100,000 yen if you solve the case. ]The hourly worker looked at the body on the ground and screamed, “Ah! Someone…someone died—”
More and more people gathered around, and a young girl in the crowd showed a look of fear and anxiety.
With the sound of sirens and the arrival of police cars, a cordon was set up.
Si Ziye and his team received a notification from the police and quickly rushed to the scene.
The police officer calmly recounted the case: “The victim’s name is Shinichi Shinyuan. He was killed at 2:45 p.m. The forensic examination showed that the cause of death was poisoning. The victim died from an overdose of sleeping pills. This is clearly a homicide.”
The police officer said: “There are two suspects who have no alibi during the time of the crime. One is Miss Emma and the other is our neighbor Mr. Andy.
The surveillance camera showed that Miss Emma entered Mr. Black’s home at 2:00 and left at 3:00, without sufficient alibi.”
Emma: “Hi, I’m Jasmine, working part-time at a bar in Tokyo.”
Andy said nervously, “I’m Andy.”
The police officer said seriously: “You must actively cooperate with the police.”
Emma readily agreed: “No problem.”
Andy looked flustered and tugged at the corner of his clothes anxiously: “I’ll try my best.”
The corpse’s face was pale, and its eyes were staring at the London sky in horror, as if unwilling to give up.
The police officer continued: “In addition, one thing that is suspicious is that the victim has multiple mobile phones. His neighbors said that he is a mobile phone seller.”
Si Ziye said: “This case is really full of doubts… First of all, the victim has multiple mobile phones, which is too unusual. It’s impossible that he has a habit of collecting mobile phones.”
Si Ziye frowned and thought: “Ms. Emma, ​​why did you come to London suddenly?”
Emma shrugged. “Come whenever you want.”
Si Ziye’s sharp brown eyes stared directly at Emma. Emma felt as if her entire soul was seen through, and she dodged her penetrating gaze.
Si Ziye groaned: I always feel it’s very suspicious.
Si Ziye said in a cold voice: “I have watched the surveillance video. From the time someone called the police to the time the police arrived, you were clearly at the scene. Why did you arrive so late when the police officer and I arrived?”
Si Ziye pressed on, “And the surveillance video showed that you looked nervous and uneasy. How do you explain that?”
Emma looked like she didn’t care: “I have nothing to say.”
The atmosphere was somewhat frozen.
Si Ziye said uncomfortably, “Let’s not worry about that for now. What do the four blood-stained keys m, s, m, and i mean? The m key has the darkest blood stain, and it’s obvious that it was pressed very hard. I think it’s emphasizing something.”
Si Ziye quietly asked the technical team to restore the phone, perhaps there would be some clues in it.
Looking through the photo albums on his cell phone, Si Ziye was surprised to find that every cell phone contained a sweet photo of Miss Emma and the victim.
In that photo, the two of them were smiling sweetly, but it seemed like it was just yesterday.
At present, there is a serious lack of information. Si Ziye asked the police officer: “Besides, is there anything else strange?”
The police officer thought for a while and added: “I heard from the old lady on the opposite floor that the victim would close the curtains in the bedroom at 7:00 every night. I don’t know what he was doing.”
Si Ziye rested his chin on his hand and thought: Seven o’clock every night, if it is considered as going to bed, it is too early, right? Indeed, it is very suspicious.
If that’s the case, he’s probably doing something shameful.
If there is something shameful, it must be a crime!
So what kind of crime requires the use of multiple phones?
The answer is – cyber crime.
Si Ziye’s black eyes sparkled with wisdom, his expression was high and he spoke clearly, “Scammers usually have multiple mobile phones and phone numbers. From this, we can infer that the victim is a scammer.”
“Please go and check whether there is any poison on the SIM card.” Si Ziye said to the inspector again.
“It’s detected! There is poison on the SIM card!” the inspector said excitedly.
“The murderer took advantage of this. When the fraudster committed the crime, he would be exposed to the poison. The fraudster changed the card regularly every night. The murderer who knew the fraudster’s habit must be an accomplice, and a dispute arose because of the uneven distribution of the spoils. The death message left by the murderer before his death implied that the SIM card was the key to solving the mystery.”
“The other letter m is the first letter of the English word money, which represents the motive for murder.”
“Miss Emma, ​​are you suffering from depression?”
“The reason you’re hesitating is because you’re his girlfriend.”
“Hey…how did you figure that out?”
“It’s photos. I restored the photos from eight mobile phones. Each of the albums on each phone has sweet photos of you two. Your boyfriend’s phone also records your depression.”
“You no longer had the desire to live because he had beaten and scolded you and you gradually became discouraged, so you instigated another fraudster to kill him.”
Miss Emma became a witness and revealed all her plans.
The case ended with the arrest of the deceased’s accomplice in the fraud crime.
The fraud finally brought disaster upon herself. The way she died was particularly ironic. Miss Emma’s sobbing voice echoed for a long time, and her sorrow flowed like a river.
[Ding! The incident is resolved. Congratulations to the host for receiving a reward of 100,000 yen. ]The incident was just a piece of cake for Si Ziye to resolve, more importantly, he felt the breath of a ghost.
In order to get the commission, he must catch the ghost that is causing trouble nearby.
Now Si Ziye looked at his savings and found that he already had 1.1 million yen in savings.
Chapter 28, Animal Ghosts [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
Si Ziye chanted a spell quietly: “Track the ghost energy.”
A black ghostly trail suddenly appeared in front of him. Following the ghostly trail, Si Ziye came to a strange place.
Here, Niu Gui raised a group of people, in the human farm that Niu Gui had just bought. They were of good quality and were a rare high-quality breed among the recently acquired goods.
The sun soon sank, and the dark night covered the building like a big net. Niu Gui brought out a big pot from home and set it up in the yard, then waited. When the blackness became thick, Niu Gui put on his hat and started to make a fire.
“Hey, the weather is great. Why are you up so early?” The cat woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked towards the cauldron. Through the brim of a hat of the same style, the cow ghost saw a pair of emerald eyes that were shining hot.
“Well, good morning.” The cow ghost grinned and continued to make the cow ghost’s fire.
The cat sat down next to the cow ghost. The cat’s unique fishy smell followed the jumping flames and slowly evaporated into the cow ghost’s nose. Steam rolled in his chest. The cow ghost calmly made way for half of the seat and invited him gentlemanly: “Would you like to eat together? It’s new, very fresh.”
“Thank you.” He stretched and began to stare at the bright red flames in a daze.
“What’s wrong with your horns?” the cat suddenly asked.
The fire reflected in his pupils, and the missing horns were particularly eye-catching. The cow ghost pushed up the brim of his hat so that he could see more clearly: “It’s nothing serious. I was bitten by a wild leopard yesterday.”
“That’s not a big deal.” Mao retracted his gaze. “You should be more generous. If they are unhappy, all the cow ghosts will have to go into the big pot. You know what it means to go into the big pot,” he pointed at the bubbling soup. “It’s just like when you cook hot pot. Just wash it, take it out, and the whole cow head is gone.”
I know.” Niu Gui grinned and said, “That’s meaningless.
“Yeah, it’s meaningless.” The cat licked his paw and turned his head to ask: “Where is your goods? The water is boiling.”
Niu Gui held back the acid in his stomach and pressed down the brim of his hat: “Niu Gui, have Niu Ding tie him up.”
Soon, the wooden door of the human field house was opened, and several people were put on the ground and dragged out. They screamed and roared desperately, probably knowing that their death was approaching.
They can estimate the date of death to be about 80% accurate, because the days of the Niugui Hotpot are fixed, and the amount of food is also fixed, so one person dies every day.
This time it’s different, the cat is here, so I have to eat two.
“They are so pitiful.” The cat, who had placed the knife and fork beside him, suddenly sighed.
“Yeah, how pitiful.” The cow ghost agreed.
Although he agreed, Niu Gui still walked over with the bone-chopping knife in his hand. Their skin was snow-white, shining brightly under the fire. These two men were the most fit of the lot, with slender bodies and tight muscles. Niu Gui could imagine the wonderful sound of the meat tumbling in the oil and water when they were sliced ​​and put into the pot.
“Ah, it’s a man and a woman.” said the cat behind him.
The Niu Gui paused with the knife in his hand and turned his head to look at him. The cat under the brim of his hat smiled and licked his fingers again, “What do you think their mating looks like?”
Niu Gui was stunned for a moment, and his stomach began to churn again.
If it weren’t for the fact that they both liked wearing the same hat, Niu Gui felt that Niu Gui would not want to say a word to the cat.
“It sounds interesting.” The cow ghost smiled and mooed happily. The flame flickered under the cow ghost’s eyes, as if something was pressing on his eyeballs and making them explode.
“But I’m not in the mood to watch that today. The cow ghost wants to try another way of eating.” The cat said, “Let them fight, and the cow ghosts will place the bets.”
“Who are you betting on?” The Niu Gui grabbed the woman’s hair and threw her away, then put the knife away for the time being.
“That’s it.” The cat stood up gracefully and kicked the frightened incontinent person under it with its noble feet.
“Then the cow ghost chooses the man.” The cow ghost smiled happily, turned around and told the cow standing next to him with his hands clasped to circle the two people together.
They soon realized their situation and started to wrestle with each other, while the cat cheered beside them and was so excited that he almost dropped his hat, which he never took off.
Niu Gui was not interested in this, he just wanted to eat. The hot pot was getting cold, so Niu Gui asked someone to add more fire.
“Look at them. Yours is almost dead.”
The cow ghost paid attention to the field and saw the man lying on the ground with his chest heaving, blood all over the ground, and his skin and flesh torn. The cow ghost slowly remembered that the woman had not been vaccinated during the regular vaccination, so her claws had not been cleaned.
“Oh, there’s no point.” The cat suddenly lost interest: “They’re dead and not fresh anymore. You don’t mind, do you?”
“Of course not.” said Niu Gui.
“That’s right. I’ll intercept all the good stuff for you. You definitely won’t bother with Niu Gui about this.” The cat said with a smile.
“Of course. Then can the cow ghosts have hot pot?”
“Okay.”
The Niu Gui sliced ​​up the two people who had died recently neatly, removed their internal organs and put them into another basin. After finishing everything, the Niu Gui wiped his hands, sat back, and handed the cat a cutting plate.
“Let’s eat!”
“Then let’s get started!”
“Very crisp.”
“Yeah, it’s crisp.”
The cat bit the roasted eyeball and splattered it all over the cat. The cat immediately smiled at the cat apologetically and said, “I’m so sorry for soiling your clothes.
“It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t make sense.”
“Yeah, it’s meaningless.” The cat wiped his mouth, folded the paper and put it on the table, then looked up at the West.
“It’s almost dawn.”
“Yeah, it’s almost dawn.” The cow ghost casually agreed. “Then…good night?”
“Good night.”
Chapter 29, Fantasy [Seeking Flowers] (Old Version)
The Niu Gui grinned and said to Si Ziye: “You will stay in the illusion forever, you stupid human, hahahahaha.”
In the fantasy world.
Suddenly, everything around me turned into pieces.
It turns out that all this was just an illusion created by the bull ghost.
The ghost body of Niu Gui suddenly fell into pieces. He looked up and met a pair of emotionless cold eyes.
Those were Si Ziye’s cold eyes.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “You made me watch such a boring, bloody movie and wasted so much of my time. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?”
The next moment, the cow ghost disappeared into thin air.
After returning to the place of commission, Si Ziye successfully received 100,000 yen from the client.
The client nodded and bowed to him, looking extremely grateful: “Thank you, Onmyoji.”
Chapter 30, Haunted House Mission [Request Flowers] (Old Version)
At this time Si Ziye just smiled indifferently. No matter what, as long as the money was in hand, it was good. However, the client at this time seemed to be hesitant to talk about Si Ziye in front of him, as if he had something else to say.
“Just say whatever you want to say.”
Si Ziye understood what the client meant. After hesitating for a while, the other party thought about it and finally said it out.
“I also know that you, Master Yin Yang Master, are very powerful, and I also know that there is a haunted house nearby, near my home, and I feel like I am haunted by a ghost. This haunted house doesn’t seem to be as simple as you think. I don’t know if you are willing to go there. It seems that this haunted house is also very scary.”
After hearing this, Si Ziye suddenly became interested and had some ideas about these things.
You know, my ability is not that strong, but for me, it is still no problem to solve these simple things, but at this time I suddenly heard a prompt from the system.
[Host, please come to the haunted house to explore. 】
At this time, Si Ziye thought about it and decided that since the system had already issued the task, he should also come to this haunted house to explore.
“You should know that as an Onmyoji, I also hope to eliminate harm for the people. Since there is such a haunted house that can threaten others, then I should have the obligation and the right to completely eliminate this haunted house. So you can tell me where this place is now.”
After hearing this, the client never thought that Si Ziye would be so selfless and seemed to have a strong sense of justice, so after thinking about it, he simply told Si Ziye the place.
The client took out an envelope and gave the money inside to Si Ziye.
After Si Ziye received the heavy envelope, he also smiled slightly.
Now that I know this place, I will go and see what’s going on there, or what kind of mess is there. When I know the truth, I can easily get some rewards from the system.
Xiaolan beside him thought about it and felt that she must stay with Si Ziye. Moreover, it seemed that only Si Ziye could do this. Staying with Si Ziye would also allow her to grow little by little.
“If that’s the case, then I won’t tell you anything. I’ll go and take care of things over there as soon as possible.”
The client left without saying anything to Si Ziye, and was very happy, and more importantly, he admired Si Ziye, so he nodded and sent Si Ziye away. At this time, Si Ziye began to have some doubts after he set off. He didn’t know what was in this haunted house. Was it really just some ghosts, and there were no other scary things?
“What do you think is going on in this haunted house? I always feel that this haunted house is not as simple as we think, or there are some ghosts in it. But it is also very likely that some people are just playing tricks, and we don’t have any evidence or information, so we don’t know what the situation is here.”
For Si Ziye, if he cannot get first-hand information in the shortest possible time, it will not be easy to get through, and it seems that there is no easy way to deal with this matter. And if you think about it this way, this haunted house mission is probably a bit difficult for him.
As for other matters, it is better not to interfere.
Chapter 31, Going to the Haunted House [Requesting Flowers] (Old Version)
“We’ll know if we take a closer look. Besides, there’s no point in us talking here for so long. We might as well take a closer look. If it’s a ghost, we can catch it. If it’s a human, we can get rid of them.”
After hearing this, he nodded. After all, it seemed that Si Ziye was more knowledgeable about this matter, and if two people were together, they would be able to travel together.
What happened next was not as simple as Si Ziye had thought. It was even more complicated than what Si Ziye had thought. It was probably because it was very difficult for the two of them to find this road.
The main reason is that this place looks a bit deserted, and it seems that no one has heard of it, and generally no one would appear here, so it is indeed a bit surprising that such a house would appear in such a remote place.
The two of them asked around and finally found this place after finding a bunch of random people, but it seemed that this place was a little gloomy.
“I finally understand why these people don’t want us to go, because if you look closely, this place is indeed full of yin energy. I always feel that there must be a lot of ghosts here. If nothing unexpected happens, I think there will be a war here.”
After hearing this, Si Ziye in front of him walked over silently without saying anything, and at this time he suddenly found that this place looked a little deserted.
Just at this moment, the two men were about to come over when they suddenly saw an old man walking over.
It seems that this old man is already old, and he seems to know a lot about this matter. Especially this old man, he has a weird look and his face is particularly pale.
“I advise you two young men not to come in casually. It’s still very dangerous in here. If you listen to me, leave here as soon as possible.”
The old man tried to persuade Si Ziye and Xiaolang in a very nice way, but after hearing this, Si Ziye just smiled indifferently and said nothing. Seeing Si Ziye’s indifferent look, the old man looked a little exasperated, but he also stomped his feet more.
“You will suffer if you don’t listen to me, and there are indeed a lot of ghosts here. I don’t believe you can come back alive.”
At this time, Si Ziye ignored him and kept walking forward. When Xiaolan beside him took a look at the old man, she suddenly felt a little scared, but soon came to Si Ziye. The two of them had already walked to the gate. At this time, the old man had gone somewhere.
After making sure that there was no one nearby, Xiaolan in front of him suddenly glanced at Si Ziye.
“I realized that the old man just now was not a human being at all, but a ghost. And the old man I saw had been dead for a long time. Did this old man die here?”
Such a question was suddenly asked at this time, and Si Ziye was also confused after hearing it. Although he was not very clear, after thinking about it carefully, it was almost the same situation.
“Maybe that’s the case. It can’t be any other reason. If it was any other reason, he would have left here.”
Chapter 32, The Master is a Ghost [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
Generally speaking, if this old man seems to have been here for a long time, it means that the old man must have died here. If you think about it carefully, it should be a long time ago. However, it is not surprising that such a haunted house must have many ghosts.
“So you have just realized that this old man is not an ordinary human being, but a ghost. Then why didn’t you catch this ghost? Or did you do something to this ghost? I always feel that you seem to be indifferent to him.”
Hearing this, Si Ziye just smiled indifferently. In fact, he already had some ideas in his mind about this matter, but he just didn’t express them directly. But now that people have asked, he should say it out loud.
“Think about it yourself. This is just an ordinary ghost. If he really did something evil, I would have arrested him. But think about it, he actually reminded us, which shows that he is not a bad person in essence, but a good ghost. Moreover, it seems that he has been dead for a long time. Although this kind of ghost seems to have some abilities, it has not done anything bad to us.”
That’s true, because the ghost didn’t do anything bad to them, so it looks good.
But at this time, Si Ziye believed something more, that is, there was more than one ghost here, but this haunted house looked a bit old, although he didn’t know what was inside, but he still wanted to go in and find out. Now the system has also issued the task.
“If you don’t mind, I’ll go in first. If you mind, just stay by my side and don’t move around casually. Don’t believe anything if it happens.”
Perhaps it was because he was bringing such a girl with him that Si Ziye felt a lot of pressure, because this girl looked very timid and afraid of things, and if anything happened, he would definitely walk in front. And it was indeed a bit inconvenient to explore with a girl.
“I hope you won’t lump me in with the girls who are your friends. I’m different from those ordinary girls, and I know all about these things. And these ordinary ghosts won’t give me any ideas, so just lead me forward boldly.”
Hearing this, Si Ziye just smiled indifferently, then pretended to have no expression, and then walked forward little by little. The reason was very simple, because Si Ziye knew that he would be very annoyed next.
At this time, Si Ziye opened the door directly. It seemed that this place was indeed quite old, and the sun shone in. There seemed to be no other way.
When he walked in, Si Ziye felt that the decoration here was very simple, and it didn’t look messy, and there didn’t seem to be any ghosts. Could it be because it was daytime, so these ghosts were not here?
However, at this moment Si Ziye seemed to find something wrong, because although it looked a little dark here, the sunlight could still shine in completely.
Chapter 33, Murder Scene [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Following the thick sunlight, Si Ziye could see that there were some messy things here, and then he suddenly turned on the light and found some bloodstains. This meant that someone might have died here. Could there really be something messy here?
Even Xiaolan, who was standing nearby, was a little shocked. She never expected that it would look like a murder scene.
“I always feel that this matter is a little bit complicated. Although this house looks a bit old and seems to have a sense of age, some of the things inside are definitely not that old. And you can see that the blood creatinine is not very old, probably only two or three days.”
After hearing this, Si Ziye nodded, then moved his body, then stretched out his hand and gently touched the red mark on the ground, and found that this was not the real thing that made him feel that he might have other ideas. It was not the so-called black dog blood, but real human blood. The strong smell of blood made people feel very fishy.
And at this time, after carefully pinching it and chasing it based on these things, I found that this thing is indeed a little fresh, but I quickly judged that it is indeed only two or three days old. And at this time, I felt that this matter was a little bit unusual.
At this time, Si Ziye did not say it directly. Although it looked like a murder scene, it should be checked carefully.
“I think we two need to go upstairs and take a look, because this should be a two-story building. If nothing goes wrong, there should be an attic. Some evidence or messy things should be hidden in the attic. But I don’t see any ghosts now, so we should look for it carefully.”
After hearing this, the two nodded and started to go upstairs. The staircase looked quite high-end and had a very old feel. But after going downstairs and going upstairs, the two found that the second floor looked like a home, and there was nothing else they didn’t understand.
But it was such an ordinary place that made Si Ziye a little surprised. It looked more like a person who lived at home. Then he encountered danger here, but at this time it was not clear whether the deceased was a man or a woman. It seemed that the body should have been dragged away.
“I found that only the area downstairs had some dried blood, but I always felt that this matter was not that simple, because we did not find the body, and I felt that this place should have been cleaned by the murderer. You will find that the downstairs is a bit messy, but from the stairs to the upstairs you will find it very tidy.”
At this time, Xiaolan also discovered this place, and after the two of them looked carefully, they found that there was indeed a place on the second floor that looked like a living room. There was a sofa here that looked like a real leather sofa and was very soft.
There was a coffee table in front of him with two cups of coffee on it.
You can’t tell that one cup of coffee is meant for a man and another cup of coffee is meant for a woman.
Because there is a faint mark of red lips on the coffee cup, and this mark of red lips obviously belongs to a woman.
Chapter 34: Clues (Old Version)
“Based on the color, I think it might be a limited edition that was recently released. But I always feel that this is not very simple. However, I think this woman must have very good taste. And if you look closely, this woman must have been here for a long time. I didn’t expect that she would be murdered.”
At this time, Xiaolan was quite interested in this so-called lipstick printer. Perhaps women understand women better, so she could tell that this was the most popular color at the moment, and it was also a color that everyone liked very much. But at this time, Si Ziye was not so interested in this matter.
The floor was covered with a very valuable wool blanket, and most importantly, it was very soft. It looked very neat and clean, but looking around, I found that other places were also very tidy.
But at this time, Si Ziye continued to walk forward and found a closet in front of him, which looked a little messy.
The reason was very simple, because when Si Ziye saw this place, he was very serious, because he thought this place was clean and it was cleaned regularly, but he didn’t expect to find a handprint at the door of the closet when he came to the closet, and it was gray.
This would certainly be difficult for normal people to see, but it is very easy for Si Ziye, because this was not left behind by humans, but by a ghost, which means that this might be a ghost of the deceased or some other person who knows the truth.
This means that either the deceased himself knows the truth of the matter, or the ghost also knows the truth, but does not know where these things are hidden.
Si Ziye opened the closet based on his feeling. It was indeed very messy. It looked like the clothes had been turned around, but there was nothing messy inside. However, Si Ziye vaguely saw a box.
At this time, the careful Xiaolan also followed and was very shocked when she saw the box.
“This is a very precious piece of jewelry that is limited to a global edition. If your family is not very rich or you are a high-end couturier, you would not normally have such a box. And it looks like this should be a very large diamond ring.”
When seeing this, Si Ziye didn’t understand much, but he didn’t expect that this little girl actually knew so much about these things. It was obvious at first glance that she was particularly fond of luxury goods.
“But normally there should be a set, because they wouldn’t sell a simple ring alone. There should also be a necklace or a very precious jade pendant.”
Si Ziye had some doubts about this matter, so he raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him, wanting to know the reason for this matter.
“Actually, this is very simple. You don’t have to look at me like that. I really liked a necklace from their store a long time ago, so I went to ask about it. I didn’t expect it to be so expensive, and all of it was made of real diamonds. The most important thing is that they will never sell it separately.”
At this time Si Ziye understood that this was the case of the murder, so the owner must be very rich.
However, it seems that only such a small box was found at the scene, and the box that should contain the necklace or jade pendant was missing.
Chapter 35, I’m here to destroy you [Request for flowers] (Old version)
It turns out that the haunted house is the base for the Black Organization’s human experiments.
After dealing with the ghost inside, Si Ziye brought Xiaolan out.
…
In a dark room, a man showed a smug smile on his face, but suddenly he was stunned.
A man’s body is shaking violently with fear as a gun is pointed at the back of his head.
“Help……”
The man behind him snorted coldly and pulled the trigger. The man’s unbalanced body fell heavily to the ground, and his bloody face could barely be seen in the dark night.
“Oh.”
Gin sneered, his long silver hair swaying in the dark night. His face was cold.
“Brother, this man is really stupid. He doesn’t know that today is the anniversary of his death.” Vodka, wearing black sunglasses, said proudly.
“It’s time to retreat.” Gin smiled evilly and left.
“Xiao Lan, you keep calling me Ziye Ziye. You must like Si Ziye, right?” Suzuki Sonoko’s gossiping soul was burning.
“No, how could that be…” Xiaolan was extremely shy and pretended to deny it, but the blush on her face proved everything.
The dark aura faintly revealed in this building is spreading explosively.
Si Ziye observed quietly, it seemed that there was something fishy going on. However, this was neither a commission nor a system task, and had nothing to do with him, Si Ziye.
There was no need for him to take action to destroy such a ghost.
After school, Xiaolan was walking on her way home.
Suddenly, a handkerchief covered Xiaolan’s mouth. She struggled and tried to shout for help.
However, she soon became unconscious.
On this day, Si Ziye received an invitation letter.
He was invited to go on a cruise to catch ghosts, and was offered a reward of one million yen.
The inviter is Vermouth.
Si Ziye used tarot cards to tell fortunes and found out that this Vermouth was a member of the Black Organization.
Interesting. Si Ziye’s lips curled slightly.
On the cruise ship.
There is an exquisite blue gift box on the bed in everyone’s room.
As soon as he entered the room, Si Ziye immediately noticed the black gift box.
It’s not that Si Ziye really wants to receive a gift, but this black gift box is too suspicious.
If you are a careless person, you might open the gift box without thinking.
There’s something fishy about this gift box.
Si Ziye pondered secretly and looked at the gift box.
Generally speaking, there are no black boxes in the room because they are too dull.
There might not be a bomb or something in it.
Si Ziye’s half-moon eyes.
When I opened it, it was not a bomb, but a daily photo of Xiaolan stained with blood.
The angle of the photo shows that it was obviously taken secretly.
Is it a threat?
If an ordinary person saw a photo of a woman important to him covered in blood, he would probably be so nervous that his hands and feet would turn cold. But Si Ziye felt nothing.
It’s not that he doesn’t care about Xiaolan, but he doesn’t take such threats seriously.
At this moment, the sound of the doorknob turning was heard.
Looking up, Si Ziye’s eyes met Gin’s cold eyes.
Gin took out a gun and pointed it at him: “This time I brought the Yin Yang Master to deal with you together. Are you ready to face death? Say your last words.”
The two Onmyojis stood beside Gin and looked at Si Ziye vigilantly.
Si Ziye smiled and said, “I just want to ask, how did it feel when I defeated you last time, Gin?”
Gin sneered: “The girl is in our hands, you know, Mao Lilan. The most important person to you.”
Si Ziye continued to smile: “When I was a Yin-Yang Master, there were too many people like you and ghosts in front of my house. So, you have to queue up.”
Si Ziye said with a half-smile: “By the way, let me tell you what happened to those people. They all died miserably.”
Gin sneered, “Children use words to threaten, adults use direct force.”
Si Ziye shrugged and said, “Where’s Vermouth? The woman who invited me here should also be a member of your organization, right?”
Gin showed a hint of sarcasm on his face and said, “You are quite smart. But since you know that Vermouth is a member of our organization, you still come here to die. You are really brave.”
Si Ziye smiled and made up a story: “I came here because Vermouth invited me. I divined that Vermouth is a sexy beauty, so I planned to meet her.”
A charming laugh was heard before the person was seen.
“Gin, I didn’t expect you could be so embarrassed.” Absinthe said seductively and came out from behind the door.
“Absinthe.” Gin snorted.
Si Ziye said calmly: “Actually, I’m planning to kill you directly, Gin.”
Chapter 36, Ways to Make Money [Ask for Flowers] (Old Version)
Gin stood with his back against the endless darkness, his lips slightly raised, but his eyes were cold: “Are you ready to face death?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Let’s get started.”
The atmosphere suddenly became tense.
Si Ziye snapped his fingers and summoned two puppets.
The Onmyoji Taiga beside Gin quickly found the location of the puppet and was about to defeat him, but he saw a silk thread suddenly thrown out and wrapped around Naruto’s body like lightning, quickly pulling Naruto away from Kakashi.
“Yin Yang line! It has a binding effect on people, and it can actually be used like this.”
It was a bad start. After all, they were two Onmyoji.
Si Ziye thought.
Two puppets suddenly rushed out and confronted Onmyoji Dahe head-on.
Da He had to be extremely careful in dealing with the two puppets. Their attacks were fierce and deadly.
The art of controlling puppets was a skill Si Ziye had before he traveled through time. It was a unique skill he created himself.
At this moment, Daha found that he had been entangled in Si Ziye’s Yin-Yang line without realizing it.
Si Ziye threw out another Yin-Yang line to wrap around the puppet’s body, and the puppet’s attack speed suddenly increased.
The swords pierced the bodies of the two Onmyoji fiercely, and a part of Ohga’s clothes turned into a small dark red color.
It turned out that the two puppets were just feinting in the front. When Da He was concentrating on dealing with them, one puppet attacked from above, and Da He looked up. At this time, Si Ziye buried the Yin-Yang line in the ground, made a big circle, and silently entangled Da He from behind.
All of this was Si Ziye’s plan.
Si Ziye said coldly: “Gin, your organization is really annoying. You always cause trouble for me. I’m in a bad mood today, so I’ll just destroy you.”
Gin was severely injured and had two or three broken ribs.
Four Onmyojis rushed over and covered Gin’s escape.
A white mist rose up, and then dissipated, and Gin disappeared.
Although Gin was not killed this time, he was seriously injured for a while.
Outside the shrine on Sunday morning.
The door of a black car parked outside opened and a man walked out. Seeing Si Ziye, he immediately said, “Hello, Mr. Si Ziye. I want to buy some talismans from you. I am the general manager of the Saitama Group. Saitama Pei.”
The man was respectful.
“How much money did you prepare for this?” Si Ziye took out some amulets and handed them to Qi Yupei. “This is the amulet you want.”
Qi Yupei took it, looked at it, and carefully put it away. He then presented a check with both hands: “Mr. Si Ziye, please accept this small gift. This is the money for the talisman.”
Si Ziye took the check and took a look at it.
One hundred thousand?
US dollars?
How could these talismans be sold at such an expensive price?
Si Ziye put the check away and said, “You are welcome to buy again next time. I can guarantee that these talismans are worth the money and will definitely be useful.”
After saying goodbye to the people who bought the talismans, the shrine became empty, with only Si Ziye left.
Si Ziye looked at the shrine and thought, I also want to live in a big villa.
We have to find a way to make more money.
Looking at the talisman in his hand, a plan came to him.
Si Ziye thought indifferently.
Came to the recently famous haunted mountain.
Si Ziye’s true yin and yang power spread out powerfully, causing some weak ghosts at the foot of the mountain to kneel down involuntarily.
“Master Yin Yang Master! We are just little ghosts and we never cause trouble. Please let us go.” The little ghosts knelt on the ground, terrified and trembling.
Facing such a Si Ziye head-on would be simply seeking death.
It seems that today is the day they die.
“sure.”
Just when those little ghosts thought that today would be their day of death, they heard Si Ziye say something lightly.
sure.
Wait, what did that Onmyoji just say?
Si Ziye continued calmly: “As long as you help me do things, and there are dead human bodies in the future, I will summon you and provide you with food, and you can stay alive.”
The little devils were so greedy that they couldn’t help but drool.
“However, we want to use blood as a contract. If you sign the contract to tame it, you won’t have to die.”
The contract of taming is a contract between Onmyoji and demons.
Once the ghost and the Yin-Yang master make such a contract, they must obey the Yin-Yang master’s orders unconditionally, otherwise they will die.
It is a unilateral and unequal treaty.
However, when the little ghosts heard that there was human flesh food, they were very happy.
After all, they can only eat animals, because the human flesh has been eaten by powerful ghosts, such as the ghost king level.
But they couldn’t defeat the powerful ghosts and could only survive by eating animal meat.
The little ghosts said, “Okay, but what do you want us to do?”
Si Ziye smiled faintly: “It’s very simple. As for what to do, let’s sign the taming contract first. My name is Si Ziye.”
“I, a primary ghost, voluntarily sign a contract with Si Ziye to subdue him, and drink his blood as proof.”
Si Ziye got a drop of blood from his finger, gave some to the ghosts, and asked them to drink it.
“So, what exactly do you want us to do?” the little ghosts asked puzzledly.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I want you to scare some rich people, and then run away when you see the fake talisman I drew. Of course, the talisman is fake and will not harm you.”
Si Ziye thought, this way he wouldn’t waste his magic power, he could mass-produce talismans, and he could make money, it was the best of both worlds.
Author’s words: The protagonist’s big villa will be there, so stay tuned! Flowers requested~
Chapter 37: The Client Died [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
Thanks to the mass-produced talismans, Si Ziye’s savings suddenly increased, enough to buy several large villas here.
He planned to go and see which villas were available for purchase in a few days.
Si Ziye received a commission these days, asking him to go to Yueying Island to investigate whether there are ghosts.
The commission fee is 500,000 yen.
Similarly, by coincidence, Kogoro Mori also received a similar commission.
Then Si Ziye and Xiaolan and their group met on the boat to Yueying Island.
On the cruise ship, Maori Kogoro sighed and complained: “Oh, really.”
He lit a cigarette and said with his crescent eyes: “Everyone is having a good holiday now…”
“But only I, the unlucky Maori Kogoro, have to go to that damn remote island.”
Si Ziye thought, once you are in the arena, you have no choice. If it weren’t for the 500,000 commission fee, playing games at home would be a good choice.
Kogoro Mouri held the cigarette between his hands and opened the letter of commission with both hands.
“They were all sent last week. This inexplicable letter is to blame!!”
With a “click” sound, the envelope opened.
On the deep blue sea, it seemed that some huge waves were about to break out.
There was a piece of white paper in the envelope, with strange hiragana and katakana [Japanese] written on it.
Maori Kogoro stroked his chin and recalled, “I also received a call from a strange man the day before yesterday.”
The mysterious man said this in a low and mysterious voice that had been processed with a voice changer.
“There are still two days until the full moon. The investigation fee of 500,000 has been transferred into your account. Please come at any time…”
Si Ziye said with a half-mooned look: “It sounds like a very troublesome matter, otherwise how could there be so much money.”
Maori Kogoro continued to touch his chin and said: “That’s right, it makes sense.”
“Wait… wait a minute, who are you?” At that time, Kogoro Mouri asked the mysterious man curiously.
“I am Aso Keiji from Tsukikage Island.”
The mysterious man on the other end of the phone actually answered.
“Pah.”
Then the call was disconnected, leaving only a series of busy tones.
Maori Kogoro was horrified and shouted into the microphone: “Hello! Hello! Hello!”
But no sound came from the other end of the phone again.
“Tsk.” Maori Kogoro complained sarcastically, “He didn’t even ask if I agree or not! This client…”
“This client really has a bit of a spoiled temper.” Si Ziye complained with a faint smile.
“A grown man is called a lady…”
Unlike Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan was very optimistic and said with a smile: “However, we can just visit the island. Right? Midnight?”
Si Ziye replied: “Yes.”
Maori Kogoro looked at them unhappily and snorted coldly: “Humph…”
He disagreed and said, “I don’t think there is anything fun on that isolated island…”
After a while, a mountain could be vaguely seen, like an island. There were crows running around there, and from a distance, they looked like black lines.
The black crow exudes an ominous aura.
Si Ziye and his group first arrived at the Yueying Island Village Office.
Si Ziye said: “Could you please check for Keiji Aso?”
The man at the front desk said apologetically: “I’m sorry, there is no such person here.”
Maori Kogoro hurriedly said: “No? Please check again.”
Maori Kogoro narrowed his eyes and said, “Look, he did send this letter to me from here.”
The receptionist scratched his head and said awkwardly, “But this person’s name really isn’t in the island’s resident register! And I was just transferred here last month, so I don’t know the island’s residents very well.”
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes, this was strange.
At this time, a man wearing glasses came over, and he seemed to be the person in charge here.
He said, “What’s the problem?”
The man at the front desk answered the person in charge, “This gentleman said that a resident of the island wrote a letter and asked him to come here.”
The person in charge asked doubtfully, “Someone entrusted you?”
The man at the front desk took the envelope from Maori Kogoro and said, “Yes, this person is Keiji Aso.”
The person in charge was horrified, his pupils constricted, and his face turned pale: “A…Aso Keiji?!”
The name has been pronounced, like a small stone thrown into calm water, causing ripples.
When they heard this name, the faces of the people working around changed.
Si Ziye thought about it and felt that this Keiji Aso was no simple person.
Everyone turned around, looking surprised.
The person in charge opened his mouth in astonishment and said, “No! This is impossible because he died more than ten years ago.”
The person in charge looked pale and sweated profusely when he said this.
Ran, Maori, Kogoro, and Conan were all shocked.
What did this person say? The client is actually dead.
How is this possible? Who sent this letter?
Xiao Lan asked Si Ziye in a trembling voice: “Could it be that the person who sent this letter was the ghost of Keiji Aso?”
Si Ziye shook his head and said, “No, it should be impossible, because there is no smell of ghosts on this envelope.”
Chapter 38, Preliminary Exploration [Seeking Flowers] (Old Version)
“What?” Xiaolan, Conan and Maori Kogoro all looked surprised.
Si Ziye’s expression was as calm as water, and he was not surprised, as if they were only talking about the bread they had eaten this morning.
The person in charge recounted this past event with a look of horror on his face.
It was a full-moon night 12 years ago. It was a dark and windy night with gusts of cold wind and endless darkness.
At that time, the famous pianist Aso attended a homecoming concert held for him by the islanders at the community activity center. After returning home, for some unknown reason, he locked his entire family in the house and then set fire to it.
According to eyewitnesses who went to rescue him, he first killed his wife and daughter with a knife and then played the same piece of music repeatedly in the raging fire, seemingly helpless. The piece of music at that time was Beethoven’s famous piano sonata Moonlight.
Xiaolan, Conan and Maori Kogoro were all shocked, especially Xiaolan, who felt creepy. They all swallowed unconsciously.
At this time, out of their sight, Si Ziye noticed that there was a man secretly watching them.
Who is this man, Si Ziye wondered.
Xiaolan said: “This is really terrible. It makes me feel creepy.”
Maori Kogoro frowned and said unhappily: “A letter from a dead person, who is playing such a joke on me?”
He stared at the envelope.
“But the client has already paid the money.” Si Ziye said very realistically.
“And the address written on this envelope was indeed sent from Yueying Island.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Someone may want us to investigate the matter concerning Keiji Aso.” Si Ziye continued.
“Zi Ye is right. This was most likely commissioned by Mr. Aso’s friends during his lifetime. I think we should go ask the village chief first. Maybe there will be some new discoveries.” Xiaolan said very optimistically.
Si Ziye thought, it’s really good to be optimistic and naive.
It’s much easier to live like this.
Kogoro Mori recalled what the person in the office had just said.
“I just heard that the village chief will be at the community center.”
“Then let’s go and take a look.” Si Ziye said.
There is a hospital right opposite, and there is a depressing atmosphere inside the hospital.
The white walls of the hospital make people feel a little heavy.
“Jiantai, you must take your medicine obediently, then your cold will get better quickly.” A young woman said to a little boy at the hospital entrance.
The little boy answered obediently, “Yeah.”
The little boy said to the doctor in a white coat, “Bye, Aunt Wei Zhong.”
Before leaving, he waved to Wei Zhonghui who was wearing a white coat.
Wei Zhong smiled and said, “Bye!”
Xiaolan stepped forward and asked, “Excuse me, may I ask?”
“How do I get to the community activity center?” Xiaolan asked.
Wei Zhong pointed ahead and said, “Oh, turn right and go straight ahead.”
“Thank you.” Xiaolan said very politely.
“Are you from other places? You don’t look like locals at all.” Wei Zhong asked curiously.
Xiaolan replied: “Well, we are from Tokyo.”
Wei Zhong was overjoyed: “Really? I’m from Tokyo too.”
Si Ziye complained: When fellow villagers meet, their eyes are filled with tears!
Wei Zhong opened his arms happily, smiled and turned around and said, “Look at the environment of this island, it’s much better than Tokyo, right?”
“Not only is the air fresher, but the environment is also quieter.”
Si Ziye thought calmly, it was true, the air in the city was not very good now, the air on the island was better.
Just as Si Ziye and his group were talking to Wei Zhong, a car whizzed past.
A large speaker was installed on the top of the car, which loudly and repeatedly broadcast the following words: “In order to protect the interests of the island’s fishing grounds and fishermen, please support the people’s spokesperson, Qingshui Town residents, and beg for a vote.”
Maori Kogoro complained, “It’s so noisy. What are they doing?”
Wei Zhong said: “Because the election for the village chief is coming soon, the island has been a bit noisy recently.”
Si Ziye raised his eyebrows: “Electing the village chief?”
Wei Zhong said: “Yes, there are three candidates in total.”
“In addition to the fishermen’s representative, witness Shimizu, there is also the current village chief, Kuroiwa Tatsuji, whose popularity has not declined recently. Finally, there is Kawashima Hideo, the richest man on the island.”
Wei Zhong touched his chin and said, “Well, based on the conversations of the patients in the clinic, it seems that Mr. Kawashima has the greatest chance of being elected.”
Maori Kogoro smiled and said, “Miss Nurse, we are not interested in the election of village chief.”
The lady with a ponytail said, “My name is Asai Weizhong, Wei means second lieutenant and Zhong means center. I am the doctor here, not a nurse.”
Maori Kogoro scratched his head, put on a smile and said: “Ah, I really didn’t recognize the great man.”
Dr. Wei Zhong said: “If you go to the community activity center now, you can see the three people I just mentioned.”
Maori Kogoro and Xiaolan were stunned for a moment and said, “Ah?!”
“Because the second anniversary of the death of the former village chief, Kameyama Isamu, will be held tonight. The venue is right there.”
Please give me flowers and comment votes! Thank you!
Chapter 39, The Cursed Piano [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Xiaolan, Conan and Maori Kogoro were all stunned for a moment: “The second anniversary of the death of the former village chief?”
“Down with the tyranny of the current village chief, stop the occupation of farmers’ land, and give me back my quiet fishing grounds!” the villagers shouted.
They waved their hands, spitted, and were extremely excited.
“Damn it, they actually chose the day when the previous village chief was performing a ritual to cause trouble. How rude.” said the current Moon Shadow Island village chief, Kuroiwa Tatsuji.
“What a disgusting bunch of people,” said Kuroiwa Reiko.
She is the only daughter of the current village chief.
“Your Majesty…” Kuroiwa Tatsuji said.
Kuroiwa Reiko screamed, “Hirata, what are you doing standing there? Hurry up and make those guys shut up!”
Kazuaki Hirata, 31 years old, is the village chief’s secretary.
Today I humbly said, “Yes, Miss.”
A guy wearing a hat and black glasses said, “You think this is the way to go?”
He seemed to be gloating.
“Zhou… Monday?” With a pearl necklace around her neck and covered in jewels, Kuroiwa Reiko turned around in surprise and looked at her fiancé, Murasawa Shuichi.
“I just asked a few villagers for their opinions, and it seems that your father is not very favored this time.” Murasawa Zhouyi said with a slight smile on his face.
“That’s right, I am the candidate most supported by the people this time,” said Hideo Kawashima confidently.
Kuroiwa Tatsuji said dissatisfiedly: “Humph, you only know how to buy people’s hearts with money.”
Kawashima Hideo sneered and said, “Haha, I learned all this from you.”
Hirata said carefully: “Village Chief, there is a gentleman who wants to see you.”
Kuroiwa Tatsuji said unhappily, “Who would choose this time?”
There were faint drops of sweat on Flat Spot’s forehead. He said, “Yes, it’s a detective from Tokyo.”
Kuroiwa Tatsuji and Kuroiwa Reiko’s faces changed and they said, “Detective?!”
In the corridor outside the conference room door.
Maori Kogoro complained: “It’s so slow, how long do we have to wait here?”
Si Ziye leisurely picked up a novel about monsters and started reading it.
Conan suddenly ran towards a room.
Xiaolan looked at Conan running around again and said unhappily, “Conan, no.”
But Conan had already run over and opened the door.
With no other options, Si Ziye, Xiaolan and Maori Kogoro could only follow.
A black grand piano sits in the center of the room.
The grand piano stood leisurely, the empty floor was fragrant, and there was a sense of dead silence and mystery.
“It’s a piano.” Xiaolan said immediately after seeing the piano.
Maori Kogoro exclaimed: “What a big room.”
“Wow, the beach is behind the activity center.” Kogoro Mouri said through the window.
Si Ziye walked to the window and saw a blue ocean outside.
Xiaolan is a bit of a germaphobe and said, “This piano is really dirty. We should find someone to take good care of it and clean it regularly.”
Xiaolan was about to touch the piano because she had also learned to play the piano.
Suddenly, a voice shouted from behind her: “Don’t touch that piano!”
When Si Ziye saw Xiaolan’s stiff neck and nervous look, he couldn’t help but think she was kind of cute.
Hirata shouted, “That is the cursed piano that Mr. Aso used in the concert he held on the night he committed suicide.”
What she said was so horrifying that Xiaolan’s face turned pale.
Maori Kogoro smiled awkwardly and said, “What cursed piano…”
Hirata closed his eyes and said painfully: “No, it’s not just about Mr. Aso, even the former village chief…”
Maori Kogoro’s eyes widened suddenly. “The former village chief is the one who is going to hold a ritual to commemorate him today, Kameyama Isamu?”
Hirata looked sad and lowered his eyes: “Yes.”
“It happened two years ago, also on a full moon night.”
He said in a trembling voice.
“I happened to be passing by the community activity center at that time. There should have been no one in the activity center, but I heard pleasant piano music. When I asked who was playing the piano inside, the music stopped immediately.”
Hirata continued.
“I went in out of curiosity and saw the village chief of Guishan lying on the piano. He had died of a heart attack.”
Hirata continued, his face pale.
“What’s even more terrifying is the song he played before he died,” Hirata said, not daring to breathe.
“It was at that time that Keiji Aso repeatedly played Beethoven’s piece in the blazing fire…”
“moonlight!”
Hirata spoke cautiously, as if he was afraid that saying the name of the song would be unlucky.
“From then on, no one on the island dared to touch the cursed piano.”
Hirata said with his eyes closed, the terrifying piano sound seemed to be vivid in his mind.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I don’t think this piano is cursed, because I didn’t see any ghosts at all.”
Hirata asked, “Who are you?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “I am Yin Yang Master Si Ziye, and I have also received a commission to come and see if there are any ghosts here.”
Chapter 40: The Piano Kills People (Old Version)
Si Ziye said calmly: “I am an onmyoji who deals with ghosts and gods all day long.”
The implication couldn’t be clearer.
No one present knew ghosts better than him.
So he felt that the cursed piano didn’t exist, and most likely it really didn’t exist.
Xiaolan’s face turned pale. She seemed to see a piano playing a piano that no one was playing. She seemed to see the black and white keyboard rising and falling like a ghost sitting on the piano bench. His invisible fingers would not make a mistake in playing a single note.
Ding ding dong dong ding ding dong dong.
Suddenly, there was a chaotic sound of piano. It turned out that Conan was playing the piano. The sound of his piano was chaotic, like the sound of a bunch of fiberglass beads rolling on the ground.
Xiaolan was shocked.
It turned out to be Conan.
“This piano doesn’t seem to be anything special.” Conan said.
Hirata adjusted his glasses and said, “Anyway, I’d like you to wait here until the ceremony is over!”
Hirata said.
This is a bit like an eviction order.
So the three of them had no choice but to follow Secretary Hirata and walk out of the piano room.
Snap.
The door was closed.
At this time, Dr. Wei Zhong, who had a ponytail, said, “Oh, you are still here?” There was a man standing next to her.
Xiaolan exclaimed “Ah” in surprise.
Xiaolan asked, “Why is Miss Wei Zhong here?” “What’s going on between you and him?”
Miss Weizhong smiled and said, “Oh, I just happened to meet Mr. Qingshui on the road.”
Shimizu Masato is also one of the candidates for the village chief election and is 49 years old this year.
Qingshui Zhenren said: “Hello, I am from Qingshui Town, please give me your guidance.”
“Mr. Guishan was the first deceased person I opened a business for after coming to this island. That’s why I came here specially to burn incense and pay tribute to him.” said Dr. Wei Zhong.
“Oh, I see.” Xiaolan was a little surprised.
Si Ziye looked at Wei Zhong, slightly thoughtful.
“See you later.” Wei Zhong waved and left.
“Oh, okay.” Xiaolan said.
Tonight is another full-moon night. Autumn has arrived, and the nights are gradually getting cooler. The silver moonlight is gently shining. The shimmering sea rises and falls very gently. The full moon hangs high in the left half of the sky. There are also a few stars scattered there.
The scene of the ritual.
Everyone was paying tribute to the deceased former village chief.
“This guy is so despicable.” Haiyanchengci said dissatisfiedly.
“What are you talking about?” said another.
Kuroiwa Chenci said: “I actually hired a detective to find out about me.”
Another person said, “Whatever you think?”
Heiyan Chenci saw him leaving and said, “You want to escape?”
The man said, “I’m going to the bathroom.”
The atmosphere between the two was very tense.
Si Ziye sat on the steps thinking, surrounded by the deep night.
Kogoro Mouri was smoking a cigarette beside him, blowing out circles of tobacco.
They sat in the village activity center.
Si Ziye thought about it and felt that this matter was a bit strange.
The piano hadn’t been used for several years, but the piano had always been very accurate and had never gone out of tune.
Because when Conan was talking just now, the notes were very accurate.
Si Ziye had also learned piano before.
He thought that there must be someone who often tunes the piano in private. Why is that?
And the letter of authorization is also very strange. What special meaning does the words between the lines have?
Ding ding dong dong ding ding dong dong ding ding dong dong.
Suddenly, a pleasant piano music came.
The piano made a sound like a silver bell, elegant and noble.
Everyone should have been immersed in this wonderful music, but now everyone’s faces were filled with fear.
Si Ziye frowned. This melody is the melody of moonlight.
Is someone going to die again? Maybe something has happened again.
Si Ziye’s sixth sense told him this.
Conan looked terrified and ran away.
Oh no, this is bad, he thought. Maori Kogoro looked at Conan in surprise as he ran over.
Si Ziye looked at Conan running over with a calm face.
He thought: The sound seemed to come from the room where the piano was placed. I guess the murderer was trying to use the same old trick again.
Kill someone in the piano room again.
The sound of Conan’s running attracted the attention of the reserve village chief and others.
They were yelling, “Little, little devil, what are you doing? Stop it.”
But Conan ignored the advice and directly opened the door of the piano room.
All the villagers who were chasing Conan to perform the ritual changed their expressions when they reached the door.
Conan was very surprised and very regretful.
It’s too late, he thought.
I saw a man lying on the piano.
The man sat on the piano stool and then died on the piano keyboard.
Maori Kogoro walked up to the man and said, “It’s too late. He’s already dead.”
Xiaolan said in horror: “W-what?”
Heiyan Chenci said: “How, how could it be?”
At this time, Maori Kogoro shouted to Xiaolan: “Xiaolan, go to the police station and report the case.”
“Everyone else present please stay.” Maori Kogoro said to Dr. Wei Zhong: “Miss Wei Zhong, please be in charge of the autopsy.”
Miss Wei Zhong said, “Yes, OK.”
Conan stood aside, deep in thought.
Si Ziye looked at it nonchalantly. After all, he had taken money from the client, so he thought there must be some secret here.
Suddenly, Si Ziye had a flash of inspiration and thought of the disappearance of shadow mentioned in the letter he received last week. In fact, it was a metaphor for being surrounded by light.
That is to say, if surrounded by light, the shadow will definitely disappear.
And that light refers to Beethoven’s Moonlight.
12 years ago, pianist Aso converted to Buddhism at home. The evidence of his suicide was Beethoven’s Moonlight, which he played repeatedly in the blazing fire.
The former village chief, Isamu Kameyama, who died of a heart attack two years ago, also played this song before his death.
Si Ziye frowned, thinking that this matter was very complicated. Now the moonlight was being played again, so the letter was very likely a warning letter that another murder would occur on Yueying Island on the night of the full moon.
It is possible that the murderer will use this method again.
Conan regretted: Damn it, if I had thought of this earlier, maybe I could have prevented this incident.
Si Ziye felt that it had nothing to do with him. He felt that there were so many helplessness in the world.
Besides, this matter has nothing to do with him, and there is no benefit for him to get involved.
However, he felt the breath of ghosts here, and received the money for the notice. Regardless of whether it was the murderer who gave him money, he was still very dedicated.
It is also possible that the murderer will continue to kill, and then he can absorb the energy of ghosts to improve his strength, and come to see the scenery by the way.
The murderer also said in his preview letter that if Si Ziye found out anything on Yueying Island.
The murderer will give him another 500,000 yen. Although he doesn’t know what his intention is, he still decides to take a look for the sake of money.
Suddenly, Secretary Hirata said in horror: “Yes, it is the curse of the piano.”
“It must be the cursed piano that’s doing its thing again. It’s so scary, so scary, so scary.” Hirata was sweating profusely. He took a few steps back, not daring to get close to the piano. It was as if the piano was a scary monster that would eat people.
Chapter 41, Strange Female Doctor [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Maori Kogoro couldn’t help but say with a half-moon eye: “Nonsense, what kind of curse is this? How can there be ghosts in this world?”
Hirata retorted: “But how can there be any sound when no one is playing the piano?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “That is to say, if you think about this incident together with the two deaths that happened before, this is clearly a carefully planned murder.”
Hirata’s face changed and he said, “Murder, murder case?” His face was extremely pale.
Maori Kogoro said: “That’s right, Mr. Kawashima, he was hurt.”
“Hey, stop talking about this nonsense.” Zhou Yi said.
Monday in the hat said, “You have been talking nonsense since just now. Who are you?”
Maori Kogoro suddenly posed, looking very mature and handsome: “Me? I am the famous detective Maori Kogoro from Tokyo.”
The villagers immediately started to whisper to each other, is Maori the astronaut?
No, the protagonist of the detective novel is called Kogoro Akechi.
So who is he?
Maori Kogoro found that no one knew him. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, “Oh, no one knows me.”
At this time, the female doctor was lifting the victim’s clothes to examine the body.
Si Ziye walked up to the corpse and saw from a distance that there was some sea water on the ground. Why was there sea water here? The driver’s sixth sense told him that the water was the key to solving the case.
The doctor said: “Based on the degree of rigor mortis and livor mortis, the time of death should be 30 to 60 minutes ago.”
Si Ziye seemed to be thinking about something.
The female doctor continued, “From the bleeding inside the deceased’s eyes, it seems that she died of suffocation at first glance, but there is no sign of swelling on her face, no marks of strangulation on her neck, and there is a little foam left on her mouth and nose. It seems that Mr. Kawashima was drowned.”
Maori Kogoro was a little surprised: “Drowned?”
“Well, although we have to wait for an autopsy to determine the real cause of death, I think she did drown,” said the female doctor.
Conan said: “What Miss Wei Zhong said should be correct.”
“Why?” asked Kogoro Mori.
At this time, Si Ziye said calmly: “Look outside the window, there is a coat floating on the sea. It belongs to the murdered Mr. Kawashima. The murderer must have drowned him there and then brought him to this room.”
Si Ziye continued, “Because the murderer dragged the body.”
“So not only is there an obvious water stain on the floor between the side door and the piano, but even the back of the deceased’s clothes is covered with mud and sand. In addition, the door leading to the beach and all the windows in the room were locked from the inside. And from the moonlight tape left at the scene, there was a few minutes of blank space at the beginning. It seems that the murderer first lured Kawashima to the beach and then drowned him when he was performing the magic trick.”
“Then bring the body into this room, wait until everything is ready, lock the door, switch on the radio, and escape through the corridor.”
Si Ziye said: “This is a carefully planned case.”
Kogoro Mori thought secretly that what he said seemed to make sense, and this Onmyoji seemed to be really capable.
Maori Kogoro continued, “If it is locked, the door by the sea must go out from the main entrance, but we were still at the main entrance of the activity center until an hour ago, so it is very likely that the murderer returned to the memorial service venue from this room.”
Kuroiwa Reiko involuntarily interrupted Maori Kogoro and said, “Wait, wait, you mean the murderer might be among this group of people?”
Maori Kogoro said confidently: “Yes, if he hadn’t escaped during the chaos.
“Did anyone see Mr. Kawashima leave during the magic show?”
“I see.”
Suddenly a man said.
It turned out to be the current village chief, Kuroiwa.
“At that time, he just said he was going to the bathroom, but he didn’t come back. I was already worried at that time.”
Kuroiwa said.
“Is there any suspicious person following him out?” asked Kogoro Mouri.
I know this, said the female doctor.
The female doctor said: The person who left the ceremony after Mr. Kawashima was…
Maori Kogoro suddenly became very excited, and he held the female doctor’s shoulders and said, “Tell me quickly, who is that person?”
“Yes, it’s me.” said the female doctor.
“I was going to the bathroom too,” said the female doctor.
“But I haven’t seen anyone suspicious since I came back from the restroom, and the men’s and women’s restrooms are separate, so even if something happened in the men’s restroom, it’s unlikely I would know.”
The female doctor said.
Maori Kogoro continued to ask: “So did anyone else see anyone go out?”
Zhou Yi said in a bad tone: “Who would pay attention to that kind of thing?”
Maori Kogoro said: “Well, does anyone know if Mr. Kawashima had any enemies before he died?”
Village Chief Kuroiwa said, “Ah, that. I guess there are no more enemies, but if Kawashima dies, the one who will benefit should be Shimizu, who is also a candidate for village chief, right?”
Mr. Qingshui was shocked and said, “What did you say? You should be talking about yourself, right?”
The daughter of Kuroiwa village chief said: “Yes, Kawashima’s death did help my father get elected.”
Chapter 42, Strange Music Score [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
Kuroiwa’s daughter continued, “But I don’t know who did this to grab votes.”
Qingshui was so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices.
Hirata said, “Miss, Miss, please stop talking.”
Maori Kogoro quickly tried to smooth things over and said, “Well, everyone calm down first.”
Maori Kogoro said: “Anyway, the murderer has been confirmed to be the distinguished guest attending the funeral today.”
“The next step is to confirm whether the person is a man or a woman. It won’t be difficult to find the real murderer.”
Si Ziye said: “The murderer should be a man.”
Everyone turned around and looked at him in surprise.
“Who are you?” everyone asked.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I am Si Ziye, the Yin-Yang Master from Tokyo.”
Everyone’s reaction was completely different from when they heard that Kogoro Mouri was a famous detective.
It should be said that because the name Si Ziye is very famous, he has dealt with some ghosts before.
Everyone quickly asked, “Do you think this was done by a ghost? Did a ghost kill him?
Si Ziye simply shook his head and said, “It shouldn’t be a ghost. I didn’t see any trace of a ghost on the body.”
Si Ziye said: “Because the murdered Kawashima was a very tall man, it took such a short time for such a tall man to counterattack on the beach and then drag him into this room.
“I’m afraid that ordinary women don’t have this much strength. If two women work together, they should be able to do it.” said Kogoro Mouri.
“But that’s impossible,” Si Ziye said calmly, “Didn’t I just say that? Not only is there a muddy and sandy floor behind Mr. Kawashima, but there is also a heavy dragging mark on the floor.”
“If two people are working together to carry it, it would be easier if one person lifts one side, so that no traces will be left.”
“Well, that does make sense.” Kogoro Mouri nodded.
“But why did the murderer deliberately carry the body back to this room?” Si Ziye thought.
Why take such a big risk? Maybe it’s for some purpose.
Kogoro Mori said decisively: He wanted to create the illusion that the piano cursed and killed people in order to confuse people.
Si Ziye thought, however, it might not be that simple.
The murderer may have intended to do something specific as a sign of committing the crime.
Si Ziye asked when the piano had been placed there?
Secretary Hirata replied: “It has been kept here since Mr. Wang donated it to the community activity center 15 years ago.”
Kogoro Maori asked: Was it donated by Mr. Aso?
Secretary Hirata said: Yes, his name is on the piano lid.
At this time, Si Ziye opened the piano lid and found a piece of music on it.
Everyone turned around in surprise, their faces pale.
Kogoro Mori picked up the music score and said it was strange, as he didn’t see this when he came here during the day.
At this moment, someone suddenly looked terrified.
“Ah!” He screamed and ran out for his life.
“Who is that person?” Maori Kogoro asked curiously, “Why did he suddenly run out in a panic? It’s really out of common sense.”
At this time, Secretary Hirata answered: “It’s Mr. Nishimoto. I heard that he used to be a powerful man and also indulged in drinking, whoring and gambling. But since the death of the predecessor Mr. Existence two years ago, he seemed to be frightened by something and hid at home all day long.” Si Ziye thought. Interesting, worth pondering.
Something seems a little off after the incident two years ago!
Secretary Ping Tian said: By the way, Village Chief, weren’t you and Mr. Nishimoto childhood playmates?
The head of the Black Rock Village was sweating coldly and said, “Yes, that’s right.”
At this time, Xiaolan ran over panting.
“Dad… Dad! I brought the policeman here.”
Kogoro Mouri complained: Why are you so slow?
Xiaolan replied: Because the call couldn’t be connected, I had to go out and find the police myself.
The policeman said in a panic, “What’s going on here?”
He looks very old, like a grandfather.
Mr. Hirata: Yes, this is Mr. Kogoro Mori.
The policeman said: Ah, that famous…
Kogoro Mouri was very happy. Finally someone knew him. It seemed that most people were not as ignorant as the people around him.
Unexpectedly, the policeman said: A famous astronaut!
Maori Kogoro’s face suddenly changed, and he said disappointedly: “Ah, you are wrong. I am Maori Kogoro.”
“I can only say that it is already very late and I am afraid we will not be able to finish questioning everyone today, so please go home and rest first, and be careful and stay safe.”
At this time, an old man sighed and said that it must be Mr. Aso’s spirit that was haunting him, and he prayed. He walked slowly and sighed.
At this time, the daughter of the chief of Heiyan Village said angrily: “That creepy piano, just burn it and throw it away.” At this time, his fiancé Zhou Yi said: Yes, it’s better to throw away the piano quickly, so that you won’t be upset when you see it.
A smile appeared on his lips.
Mr. Hirata looked at the two of them with some displeasure.
On the way back to the hotel.
The female doctor said to Si Ziye, “Si Ziye, you looked so great when you solved the case just now! You are really amazing.”
Si Ziye glanced at her and felt that there was something wrong with this female doctor.
Xiaolan agreed, “Yes, Ziye is very good. He was also very good at catching ghosts before!”
“Then let’s go back to the hotel first.” Kogoro Mouri said to the female doctor.
The female doctor said, “Okay, goodbye. I really hope you can solve the case soon.”
Chapter 43, The Meaning of Moonlight Sonata [Please Give Me Flowers] (Old Version)
Kogoro Mouri looked at the female doctor.
The doctor said, “Because I don’t want to do autopsies anymore.”
But Si Ziye thought, although the female doctor said so, he always felt that the female doctor was hiding something from everyone, and he felt that something was not right with him. This was what his sixth sense told him.
In fact, this case is still very strange and there are many suspicious points.
Si Ziye thought carefully about why the murderer drowned Kawashima at the seaside.
The murderer even specially brought the body back to that room. The song “Moonlight” must be related to this incident. That is to say, the music score must have been placed there on purpose. And what is the meaning of the music score left at the scene of the letter that foreshadowed the murder? Si Ziye suggested that there might be some mystery here. It is very likely that there is a past on this island that many people do not know about. Someone concealed the truth of an incident and wronged someone. Then why did this person ask them to come to entrust him? It should be to let them solve the truth and tell everyone the truth.
This is just Si Ziye’s preliminary inference.
This is what his sixth sense told him.
Si Ziye is a person with a very strong sixth sense.
This is almost an innate talent for her.
This is also the reason why he was the strongest Onmyoji in the previous world.
Si Ziye suddenly thought of the sentence in the letter that said “beginning to fade away”, which might be a hint to them. This is just the beginning.
His sixth sense also told him that more people would die, but he didn’t know exactly how many people would die.
But what is certain is that the music score should be the key to cracking the code.
And there must be a reason why the song Moonlight is played.
Otherwise, why would the murderer play him? It doesn’t make sense.
Si Ziye expressed his thoughts.
He said: “This commission was probably sent by the murderer, or someone related to the case, because it is a bit like a warning letter of the crime.”
Maori Kogoro’s face suddenly changed in shock, and he said, “What? It has already foreshadowed this murder?”
“In this letter that came in the mail last week.”
Si Ziye directly stated his inference: “Yes, the disappearance of the shadow is actually a metaphor for being surrounded by light. And that light refers to the Beethoven piece, Moonlight, that was played in the community activity center where Mr. Kawashima was killed just now.”
Maori Kogoro said, “Yes, that makes sense. The piece played by Aso, the pianist who set himself on fire at home 12 years ago, was also the piece played by the former village chief Kameyama Yusai, who died of a heart attack two years ago. It was also Beethoven’s Moonlight. Could it be that the reappearance of this piece means that the death incident will happen again?”
Xiaolan made a sharp discovery: “Oh, Dad, the words on the letter are starting to disappear. Could it be a hint that this incident of hurting people has just begun?” This means that more people will die next! !
Both of them turned very pale.
Maori Kogoro immediately thought arbitrarily: “Damn it, this letter is a challenge from the murderer to me, the famous detective Maori Kogoro.”
Si Ziye thought, it’s really strange that no one would challenge you.
“Okay, now you go to the hotel first, I’m going to the community activity center where the piano is placed.” Kogoro Mouri said suddenly with great enthusiasm.
Xiaolan and Conan were confused and asked, “Why are we going to the activity center?”
Maori Kogoro said hurriedly: “This is my inference.”
“So far, this incident has all taken place in the piano room.”
“So the possibility of another injury incident is quite high.”
His inference can be said to be very arbitrary.
Xiaolan and Conan stopped him, saying, “Wait, wait a minute, let’s call the hotel to confirm the room later.”
Suddenly, Conan also said enthusiastically: “Solving the case is important, let’s go to the activity center together.”
Si Ziye yawned and said, “Then I’ll go to rest.”
Except for Si Ziye, Xiaolan and others came to the community activity center.
The police said, “You are crazy. You said that if we stay with the dead for one night, the truth will be revealed. You even brought a child with you!”
The police looked at them in disbelief, like they were madmen.
Maori Kogoro complained, “Didn’t I tell you two to come with me?”
Xiaolan said helplessly: “But Conan must come. Really, Conan is having a childish temper again.”
Maori Kogoro pointed at the corpse angrily and said, “Also, who moved the corpse so casually?”
The policeman said, “It was me. The original death costume was very unbearable to watch.”
The police also began to pray, hoping that this would not happen again.
Maori Kogoro said it was really a headache: “The scene has not been confirmed to have been searched.”
Conan discovered that the music score was missing.
At the same time, Si Ziye was in the room, watching TV and playing games leisurely.
But the situations of Conan and Xiaolan were all transmitted to his mind because Si Ziye secretly cast a tracking spell on them.
Maori Kogoro said: “What? That’s an important clue to solve the case. Who did it to take away the moonlight music score?”
The policeman said: “I know that too. I put it there because I was afraid it would be thrown away.”
As he spoke, he took out the music score from his body.
Maori Kogoro said unhappily: “Damn old man.”
Xiaolan had learned piano, so she knew at a glance which piece of music the score belonged to: “Isn’t this the score of Moonlight Sonata? It’s the Moonlight Sonata by Beethoven.”
Chapter 44: Xiaolan playing the piano is like an angel [Requesting flowers] (Old version)
Xiaolan sat down on the piano stool. She had a pair of slender hands for playing the piano and a pair of round eyes as innocent as a deer. Her hands moved and jumped freely on the keys, and the piano made beautiful sounds.
Si Ziye watched Xiaolan playing the piano through the video, and she was immersed in the beautiful music.
Xiaolan’s hands blossomed like flowers. Amid the ding-dong-dong piano sounds, her face was faintly flushed, as elegant as a princess. The song Moonlight was very nice. When Xiaolan played, warmth permeated the air, making everything quiet and soothing, and it seemed as if the moonlight was faintly sprinkled in this room, very cool, yet soothing and beautiful.
Xiaolan turned around and smiled at them, saying like an angel: “Listen, this is the moonlight.”
Xiaolan played very well, but suddenly she played some strange melodies.
Maori Kogoro complained to his daughter, “If you can’t play, don’t play.
Xiaolan said, “No, it’s this line. The fourth line is written very strangely, the fourth line of this score.”
Kogoro Mori looked at the fourth line and said, “Maybe this music score is the important clue left by Kawashima before his death.”
If Kogoro Mouri continues to say this, there is a high possibility that the murderer will return to the scene to take it back.
Suddenly the door opened and everyone looked back nervously, thinking that the murderer might be coming, their hearts were beating out of their chest with nervousness.
Unexpectedly, it was that female doctor.
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, there was something wrong with this female doctor.
The female doctor smiled apologetically in the video and said, “I’m so sorry. I called the hotel and heard that you all came here.”
Maori Kogoro was very surprised and said, “Ms. Wei Zhong?!”
The doctor said, “I thought you might be hungry, so I bought some midnight snacks.”
She held up a bag.
Xiaolan said, “Now that you said that, I seem to be really hungry.”
She was a little embarrassed. After all, it was a little embarrassing to admit that she was hungry and wanted to eat.
However, food is the most important thing for people.
The female doctor opened the package with a smile, and white rice balls and sushi came into their sight, with an aroma filling the air.
Kogoro Mouri, Ran and Conan exclaimed “Wow” almost at the same time.
As the saying goes, one should be grateful when receiving favors from others, and one should be lenient when receiving favors from others.
After Xiaolan and the others ate the female doctor’s food, they began to ask about the female doctor’s condition.
“Miss Wei Zhong is not a resident of the island!”
Kogoro Maori asked.
The female doctor said, “Well, I go back to Tokyo every week to visit my parents.”
The female doctor continued, “Because I have always wanted to settle on an island full of natural beauty.”
“And I also wanted to be a doctor on an island like this, so I decided to stay here. I kept going back and forth between the two places, sometimes on the island, sometimes in Tokyo, and before I knew it, two years had passed. Time flies.”
She sighed.
“I heard that you were also the one who issued the death certificate for the stubborn village chief Mr. Kameyama two years ago. Did he really die of a heart attack?” asked Kogoro Mouri.
“Yes, Mr. Kameyama seems to have been suffering from heart disease.” said the female doctor.
Si Ziye thought, even so, he still felt that this female doctor was very suspicious. The female doctor continued to say that he seemed to have seen something terrible.
Conan asked, “Was there anything unusual at the time?”
The female doctor was a little embarrassed and said, “This happened two years ago. But there is one thing that is quite strange. Mr. Kameyama also died in this room, and there was a window in the room that was open.”
Maori Kogoro said in surprise: “The window is open?”
The policeman said, “Well, he was right. At the time, I thought the police from Tokyo forgot to close the door after they inspected the scene.”
Maori Kogoro said: “Are you sure?”
“Is Kameyama really playing the piano? Does he really know how to play the piano?”
He had some doubts.
The police officer said: “I heard that she took lessons for a while when she was a child, but I never saw her play the piano.”
Maori Kogoro made a deduction and said: “Perhaps the murderer was playing the piano next to the dead Kameyama, waiting for someone to come, and then he immediately escaped through the window.”
Maori Kogoro asked: “Which window?”
“It should be this one.” The girl pointed to another window and said.
Through the window, you can see a man with a fierce look in his eyes hiding in the woods.
Now everyone will think that the incident probably has nothing to do with the female doctor, but this is a misunderstanding. Everyone follows the inertia of thinking and may suspect that the murderer is someone else.
But Si Ziye didn’t think so. He felt that the female doctor was still very suspicious. This was his sixth sense.
He believed that his sixth sense must be correct because he defeated many ghosts with it.
At this time, everyone turned around in surprise: “Who is who?” “Ah–” The female doctor screamed, breaking the silence of the night sky.
But the black shadow was very arrogant and ran away directly.
Conan also wanted to catch the murderer very much, so he jumped out of the window and prepared to catch the murderer.
Chapter 45, Who is the murderer? [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Chapter 45: Who is the murderer?
Maori Kogoro followed closely and rushed out, saying to Conan from the window, “Stop right there.” Xiaolan was very frightened. But the black shadow ran very fast, Maori Kogoro said, “Damn, he ran away.”
Kogoro Mouri said: “My guess was right, she really wanted to come back and take the music score.” Conan was silent.
Si Ziye did not comment. He felt that this matter could not be confirmed for the time being.
Maori Kogoro said enthusiastically: “Okay, let’s take turns to keep watch at the community activity center tonight!”
It was already midnight when he said this, around 10:58 p.m.
Staying up late has risks, so be careful when doing so.
The consequence of Kogoro Mouri staying up late was that he slept until noon the next day, at 11:24 am.
“Hey, Kogoro Kogoro.” someone called.
It turned out to be Inspector Megure.
Maori Kogoro opened his eyes and saw. Inspector Megure said, “The sun is shining on your butt, why don’t you get up?” Inspector Megure looked at Maori Kogoro in silence.
Maori Kogoro said curiously: “Ah, it’s Officer Megure, why are you here?”
Inspector Megure said, “I heard that you were involved in a difficult case, so I rushed here from Tokyo overnight. This island happens to be under the jurisdiction of Tokyo.”
Si Ziye finally arrived, yawned lightly, and said, “Good morning.”
“You slept well last night, but you are still yawning.” Kogoro Mouri said dissatisfiedly.
Si Ziye was extremely relaxed, with his hands in his pockets: “After all, the longer you sleep, the better.”
Kogoro Mouri felt a little depressed when he remembered that he had stayed up all night last night waiting for the murderer, like waiting for a rabbit by a tree, but in the end he got nothing.
Maori Kogoro suddenly remembered and said, “Ah, I have something to give you.” Inspector Megure said, “If that’s the case, Si Ziye has already given it to me.”
Maori Kogoro said in surprise: “Huh?”
Inspector Megure glanced at Maori Kogoro and said, “Conan, Xiaolan and the female doctor have already explained to me the general course of events and the state of death of the body.”
Mouri Kogoro:……
Officer Megure said, “I am going to the village office to investigate the suspects. You can come and help.”
Maori Kogoro said with some concern: “But what if the murderer comes back to kill people again…”
Si Ziye: …Since the murderer knows you are guarding here, he probably won’t come.
So it’s useless to keep watch here.
Inspector Megure said confidently: “Don’t worry, the murderer won’t get away. The police have set up a tight net here.”
Inspector Megure said firmly: “We will never allow the murderer to use any tricks to commit crimes again!”
5:58 pm.
The village office on Moon Shadow Island.
“Haaaaah…” The female doctor, Conan and Xiaolan all yawned.
It seems that Xiaolan didn’t sleep well last night.
Several people in the office were eagerly waiting for news of Kogoro Mouri interrogating the suspect, except Si Ziye.
Si Ziye continued playing the moba game as if nothing had happened.
Chapter 46, Your Friend Si Ziye in the Game (Old Version)
“Ah, I’m the MVP again in this round. I hope I don’t meet stupid teammates in the next round.” Si Ziye thought.
“Ah! Dad!” When Xiaolan saw Mouri Kogoro coming out, she immediately shouted expectantly.
“How is it going? Have you found out who the murderer is?” Xiaolan was also concerned about this.
Maori Kogoro shook his head and waved his hand, saying, “It’s difficult.”
“There are 38 villagers who come to participate in the ritual.” Kogoro Mori said and yawned again.
“Just confirming the name and address is tiring enough.” Kogoro Mouri complained in a low voice.
Si Ziye thought calmly, you guys are so happy being used as free laborers… If it weren’t for the remaining half of the commission, he would have gone back long ago.
The female doctor said listlessly: “Then, when will it be my turn?”
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes. Even though the gangster and the female doctor appeared in front of him at the same time yesterday, the female doctor was still very suspicious.
Because of his sixth sense.
I feel that this woman is particularly suspicious.
The aura from her body made him feel that something was wrong.
Not as peaceful as the breath of ordinary people.
“Well…if Miss Wei Zhong is included, there are still people left over there…” Kogoro Mouri thought thoughtfully.
Si Ziye: This female doctor is obviously suspicious.
Zhou Yi, the fiancé of the village chief’s daughter, came over with his arm around Kuroiwa Reiko. Kuroiwa Reiko curled the corners of her mouth and snuggled in Zhou Yi’s arms.
In addition, the suspects include village chief candidate Masato Shimizu and village chief’s secretary Hirata.
Maori Kogoro touched his chin and said, “Including Nishimoto Ken who is currently being interrogated, there are a total of 6 people.”
“That guy is really something. No matter what you ask him, he won’t say a word.”
Maori Kogoro confidently made a wrong inference: “I guess the murderer should be him!”
Si Ziye thought, it was obvious that he was not the murderer.
Maori Kogoro continued to touch his chin and said in a deep voice: “It would be great if we could know what Kawashima is hinting at us…”
Si Ziye thought calmly, this shouldn’t be the case.
There is no way Kawashima would have had time to write that kind of music before he died.
What’s more, the murderer was there at the time, how could he leave the death information without the murderer’s knowledge?
“The murderer prepared the music in advance,” Si Ziye said calmly, “in order to convey a message to someone…”
The man named Xiben ran out in panic…
The murderer’s next target is likely to be…
“What piano curse?” Village chief Heiyan said angrily.
“It is because of the existence of such things that you can believe those nonsense again and again.” Black Rock yelled, completely losing his composure.
He glanced grimly at the grand piano.
“Okay, Hirata, you have until this week to get rid of that piano,” said Kuroiwa village chief in a deep voice.
Si Ziye looked at him, looking at him with the Yin-Yang Eyes, he didn’t have much time left to live.
Could it be that the murderer’s next target is the chief of Heiyan Village?
Hirata was embarrassed when he heard that the piano was going to be thrown away: “That being said, the piano is innocent…”
Miss Kuroiwa Reiko’s lips curled up slightly, looking quite proud as she watched this scene.
“Yes, village chief!” Hirata said helplessly.
6:29pm.
A full moon like a silver disk hangs alone in the deep blue night sky.
Officer Megure said to Si Ziye, “Would you like to come and watch the interrogation process?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “No, I have other things to do.”
Interrogation room.
“Hey! Stop accusing me!” In the interrogation room, Kuroiwa Reiko widened her eyes in dissatisfaction and pounded the table with both hands.
It seemed that being doubted made her angry.
“I have no motive to kill Mr. Kawashima!” Reiko Kuroiwa roared.
The father and daughter seem to be cut from the same mold.
Chapter 47, Crossdresser [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Not long after, the second movement of the moonlight piano music came leisurely. Although the music was melodious and soothing, it concealed a cold murderous intent…
When Conan heard this, he hurried to the studio.
I saw the village chief Heiyan dead there.
Si Ziye walked to the studio leisurely and calmly.
Saw the second dead person appear.
Soon, they figured out the code, replaced the black and white keyboard with 26 letters, and followed the notes on the music score to get the code: Do you understand? You are next.
Si Ziye pondered, since the murderer would say: “Do you understand? The next one is you.” That means there must be another unknown past on this Moon Shadow Island, and the victims must have done something wrong and have something to hide…
“The hatred of the fire of karma lies here, and the injustice is redressed…” Conan recited in a low voice.
At this moment, everyone in the room felt strange.
“The hatred of the fire of karma, does it mean that… Keiji Aso, who set himself on fire 12 years ago, still has resentment?”
Everyone felt creepy and terrified.
Someone else said in horror: “Aso Keiji is still alive!”
Si Ziye said calmly: “No, Keiji Aso is dead.”
“But I feel the presence of his ghost.”
Someone said, “Onmyoji, please help me get rid of Keiji Aso’s ghost!”
“The breath of a ghost…” Si Ziye was using the Yin-Yang Master’s sensing ability to sense the breath of a ghost, but there was no breath of a ghost around.
After a while, the third murder occurred.
“Written to my son, honesty.” At the same time, Conan also found the music score left by Keiji Aso before his death. He found that the words “Written to my son, honesty” were written on the music score.
Conan became more certain about who the murderer was.
“Who is the murderer?” Everyone frowned, at a loss as to what to do.
Si Ziye said calmly: “I already know all the truth about this island.”
Let him reveal it. The murderer should give him another 500,000 yuan.
“The person who knocked Murasawa unconscious in the piano room was… Mr. Hirata.”
“The injury on Mr. Hirata’s left hand should have been caused by him breaking the window and escaping after he injured Murasawa.”
Si Ziye said calmly.
“Also, the person who was peeping in from the piano room window last night was also Hirata.”
“Why is this?” Inspector Megure asked puzzledly, looking confused.
“It was for a deal. I used my Yin-Yang eyes to see all the memories of the deceased and came to the conclusion from that.”
Inspector Megure was stunned. He didn’t expect Si Ziye to talk about the Yin-Yang Eyes directly.
The police revealed a secret a month ago. Just two years ago, the police discovered that ghosts exist in this world.
These demons were killing people silently. This was what a group of members of the Demon Slayer Corps told the police.
The police believed it after seeing the memories through the Demon Slayer Corps’ ability.
But at the same time, they decided to keep it secret from the public.
Because once this news is announced, it will cause an uproar.
and public panic.
After careful consideration, they and their superiors made a decision to hide the matter from the public, and reached a temporary cooperation with the Demon Slayer Corps to kill demons together.
But a few days ago, their leader said that they could no longer keep it secret and finally decided to make it public.
In recent days, the news about the Demon Slayer Corps and demons has caused a sensation.
Si Ziye ignored the surprised expression of Officer Megure and said calmly, “Hirata and Kawashima, the victim of the first murder case, were trading contraband in the room where the piano was placed.”
“Contraband?” Inspector Megure opened his mouth.
“The method of the transaction should be that Mr. Hirata placed the contraband in the hidden hole of the piano.”
“Then Kawashima would take out the contraband from there and put the money in.”
“It turns out…they often meet at the community activity center because of this…” the old policeman said thoughtfully.
“However, these three murders have nothing to do with Hirata.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Huh?”
“The murderer was the Chinese doctor who had access to the body at the time.”
Kogoro Mouri’s voice suddenly came from the broadcasting studio.
Si Ziye thought calmly, that was Conan.
But he was not going to tell the truth anyway, because he was not a detective, but a Yin-Yang master.
“Her motive was actually the suicide of Keiji Aso 12 years ago.”
“In fact, he did not commit suicide, but was murdered. Therefore, his resentful ghost conveyed his resentment and wanted revenge.” Si Ziye added lightly.
“The murderers of Keiji Aso are none other than Kawashima, Kuroiwa, Nishimoto, who were killed in the past two days, and Kameyama, who died four years ago.”
Inspector Megure opened his mouth in surprise. “Yes, because they were trading contraband. But Aso decided not to assist them. Fearing that the secret would be leaked, the four people burned Aso to death there.”
“But the resentful ghost left by Aso found his son. Yes, it is honesty. In fact, the pronunciation of “wei” can be pronounced as “honesty”. It is a polyphonetic character.
He communicated his experiences with his son in dreams in the form of a ghost and told him the truth about his death.
So, for revenge, Doctor Honest came to Moon Shadow Island and prepared to carry out his revenge plan. “
“Actually, to be honest, he is a crossdresser.” Si Ziye said lightly.
“Oh no, the murderer got away!”
Asking for flowers~ Also, the author is a girl, so this is the first time I’ve been writing for men. I may not be very familiar with the style of men, so please give me more advice.
But no matter you think I am a man, a woman or a shemale, please support me! Please give me flowers and comment votes ~ Thank you!
Chapter 48: Extradition of the Dead Souls [Request for Flowers] (Old Version)
A villager looked at Si Ziye with dissatisfaction: “What ghosts are there? You keep talking nonsense all day long. Now we have to be scientific. I don’t believe in ghosts in the world.”
Everyone else went after the murderer.
Si Ziye said mysteriously: “In five seconds, your life will be in danger.”
Villager: “Huh? Are you kidding?”
Just as he finished speaking, a piece of wood from the roof suddenly fell down.
The villager narrowly escaped, gasping with lingering fear as he looked at the fallen wood.
Villager: …
Everyone: …
Si Ziye said with a smile that was very kind: “Do you believe it this time?”
The villagers knelt down on the ground, sweat dripping down their cheeks: “I believe it, I believe it…”
The villagers screamed in their hearts: How dare he not believe it!!!
“So, leave ghost hunting to professionals, and everyone else should stand back.”
In fact, the honest doctor also wrote in his commission that he hoped the Yin-Yang master could lead his father’s ghost to heaven so that he could rest in peace.
Five hundred thousand.
Rest in peace, this can be done.
Just extradite him for the sake of money.
Honesty was burned to death in the fire, and Si Ziye walked in leisurely.
That’s right, I just walked in.
He used a small spell to isolate the flames outside his body so that the flames could not touch his body.
Honestly asked: “Mr. Yin Yang Master, can you extradite my father to heaven?”
Si Ziye said calmly: “Yes, money can do most things in this world.”
Si Ziye took out a mirror and said, “This is a Yin-Yang mirror. It is a magic mirror that allows ordinary people to temporarily see the souls of the dead. You can see how your father’s soul goes to heaven.”
At this time, Keiji Aso’s soul slowly emerged.
Honest’s eyes were stained with some crystal tears, and he shouted excitedly: “Father!”
Aso Keiji smiled and said to Chengshi: “You must live well, Chengshi. The dead cannot be resurrected, but the living must continue to move forward no matter how painful it is. Do you understand?”
Honestly nodded with tears in his eyes, and watched his father walk towards the misty steps, ascending to heaven step by step…
“The password of the black card in the letter of authorization is 222222. You can take the remaining 500,000.” Chengshi closed his eyes and died in the sea of ​​fire.
Before he died, there was a satisfied smile on his face.
At the moment of his death, there is no doubt that he was happy.
“Goodbye, Onmyoji, Si Ziye. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. This is my job.” Si Ziye took the money, feeling satisfied, and replied.
There were ghosts around muttering, “This is an Onmyoji.”
“I feel like he’s looking over here, keep your voice down.”
Si Ziye turned around and gave them a kind smile.
“Enter the sea of ​​fire…” The ghost’s hypnotic voice slowly sounded.
Si Ziye followed the ghost’s hypnotic voice and obediently walked into the sea of ​​fire.
No way.
Si Ziye turned around and punched the daring ghost.
Si Ziye raised his hand, and the ghost instantly disappeared, letting out a miserable howl before disappearing.
The other ghosts’ spiky, illusory bodies trembled and floated like clouds.
Si Ziye said coldly: “What do you want to do by gathering here? Tell me.”
The ghosts said in fear: “We…we want to eat honest human flesh. Master Yin Yang, can we…”
Si Ziye said calmly: “No, I have reserved these human flesh.”
The bodies of those ghosts seemed to be falling apart all of a sudden, with thin mist floating around, looking restless.
Booked? The ghosts didn’t dare to ask Si Ziye any more.
After all, they all witnessed the fate of the ghost just now, and they didn’t want to turn into air just after becoming a ghost.
“Who asked you to come?” Si Ziye said lightly, his voice slightly raised.
He glanced at the ghosts indifferently, and the deterrent effect was self-evident.
“No… No, if you say that name, I will…” The ghost said halfway when it suddenly exploded and died.
Si Ziye used his Yin-Yang eyes to take a look and saw a curse mark flowing in the blood.
This is a blood curse.
The ghosts shrank back and looked at Si Ziye aggrievedly.
Si Ziye had no intention of letting them go.
“What’s the name of the leader behind you? Tell me so you can die more easily.” Si Ziye threatened lightly.
He actually dared to order his ghosts to attack him. Is this ghost tired of living?
Those ghosts had pale faces, and some even had no body shape, only a head hanging in the air.
The ghosts looked at each other and said, “Ghost… Muzan Kibutsuji.”
As soon as this name was mentioned, the ghosts exploded and died.
Si Ziye’s lips curled slightly: “Is this the demon whose name cannot be mentioned, the leader of the demons, Muzan Kibutsuji?”
Si Ziye shrugged. He felt that if Muzan Kibutsuji met him, Si Ziye would have to ask him to change his name to “Muzan Kibutsuji Haozan”.
Si Ziye looked at the honest corpse and summoned the ghosts he had subdued before.
“Master Yin-Yang Master, is there anything you want to ask us for?” The ghosts did not dare to get too close to Si Ziye because the Yin-Yang Master aura on him had a suppressive effect on them.
“Are you hungry? There’s food here.” Si Ziye played the role of a kind Yin-Yang master for once. “I asked you to help scare people last time. This is your reward.”
Unexpectedly, Si Ziye would really keep his promise. The group of ghosts gratefully ate the corpse, and the honest doctor’s head rolled to the ground.
Chapter 49, Si Ziye vs. Douma [Request for flowers] (Old version)
Muzan Kibutsuji looked down at his subordinates.
The subordinates were so frightened that they dared not make a sound and watched the Lower Rank being decisively executed.
“Go and kill that Si Ziye again.” Kibutsuji Muzan snapped his fingers and said coldly.
Several men did not dare to refute, and the sound of cold sweat dripping was clearly audible in the silent house.
That day, Si Ziye walked leisurely on his way home from school.
Ah, it’s nice to be relaxed…
Looking at the white clouds in the blue sky, Si Ziye thought, I really envy the white clouds, they can be so leisurely…
[You are possessed by Shikamaru, right…] said the system elf.
[Shikamaru? What’s that?] Si Ziye shrugged.
“I just want to lie in the big villa occasionally, drink tea, play games and so on.” Si Ziye said lightly.
Suddenly several ghosts blocked his way.
Those ghosts were very strange. Although they came with murderous intent, they were trembling all over.
The ghost pounced towards Si Ziye, but Si Ziye jumped back and easily dodged the ghost’s claws.
Before the ghost could react, Si Ziyedao appeared behind him out of thin air like a ghost and punched the ghost hard on the back.
The remaining few ghosts whimpered, feeling very aggrieved.
Si Ziye wondered what they had to feel wronged about, and his tone was as cold as ice: “Are they sent by Muzan Kibutsuji again?”
The ghosts didn’t know what to do for a moment, neither nodding nor shaking their heads.
Anyway, the Onmyoji in front of them was too powerful and they had no choice but to die, so they closed their eyes and prepared to wait for death.
There was a loud rumble and a whoosh, and the surrounding trees collapsed.
The ghosts looked pale.
It’s Douma who’s here.
“Lord Douma!” The group of ghosts instantly ran behind Douma, feeling that it was very safe there.
The ghosts secretly thought, their ghost life hasn’t even started yet, they don’t want to die so soon! !
Noticing the little ghosts’ expressions of despair, Si Ziye narrowed his eyes: Actually, you are already dead…
The little ghosts watched the confrontation between the two nervously, fearing that they would be implicated. If they were affected by the powerful technique, their lives would be in danger…
The Ice Demon Douma gave an innocent smile, looking pure and harmless.
And Si Ziye knows very well that the more harmless something is, the more perverted it is…
Douma is a being completely devoid of human emotions.
“Then let me play with you.” Si Ziye glanced at the smiling Douma indifferently.
Douma’s hair is as white and pure as snow, but in fact this white is more like the color of a funeral. It should be said that this white is more suitable for funerals.
White is a beautiful color, but when it comes to Douma, it only scares others, not to mention that his hair looks like blood. With blood-stained white hair, rainbow-colored eyes, and a carefree smile, he looks like a child.
Douma smiled sweetly at Si Ziye and said softly, “By the way, it’s a pity that the opponent is not a young woman…”
He sighed and said, “I think it would be better if the opponent was a woman.”
He could already imagine the scene of the girls being killed. It would be wonderful.
The blood-stained ones are the most beautiful and desirable.
Douma had a sick smile on his face.
“It’s rare that someone plays with me. I’m really looking forward to it.” Douma said with a smile, holding an iron fan in his hand.
This is a golden iron fan. The fan has lotus patterns on it, which is very beautiful. The edge of this fan is as sharp as a knife, and when it is waved, the poison of Douma’s blood demon technique will fly out at the same time.
“Blood Demon Technique: Scattering Lotuses!” Douma said.
boom–
Douma waved his fans, scattering a large number of tiny ice flowers, each petal as sharp as a blade.
Like flowers scattered by a fairy from heaven, the airflow swept a little ghost away with great power.
A kitten passing by was picked up by the wind generated by the waving fan, flew up, and spat out a few drops of blood in the air.
Tick, tick.
“What a cute cat.” Douma said with a smile as he looked at the injured cat whose fur stood on end and tried to escape.
He made a creepy and soft sound, his voice was gentle, but his hands moved fiercely and viciously, as smoothly as clouds and water.
Si Ziye said lazily: “Interesting. A poisonous fan…”
He simply chanted in secret: “Invincible Golden Body.”
The last time the system gave me a skill that allows you to be immune to any damage for one second, if I don’t use it now, when will I use it?
As a result, Douma was very suspicious of the demon and fanned himself hard, only to find that the man was just standing there, watching him fan himself quietly.
Douma’s smile froze.
Why does this person look like nothing happened?
“It’s a pity it’s not summer, otherwise it would be quite cool.” Si Ziye said nonchalantly.
Douma: …
Cat Vomiting Blood: …
Si Ziye: “This fan is very beautiful.” At the moment when he was immune to damage, Si Ziye held the fan and said nonchalantly: “Why not give it to me?”
Douma immediately took a few steps back and looked at Si Ziye as if he had seen a ghost.
The fan… doesn’t work on him?
Si Ziye glanced at him calmly: “Word Spirit, Bind.”
Douma was trying desperately to avoid the restraints of the Word Spirit Chain, and Si Ziye took advantage of his attempt to instantly teleport back to his home.
“No more fighting today. I haven’t had dinner yet.”
Si Ziye’s faint voice echoed in the air.
Douma suspected that the man had disappeared from the spot, and later realized that:
Is fighting with himself less important than having dinner? However, if the two of them fought, he should be able to fight the Yin-Yang Master to a 50-50 score.
Chapter 50: No Miserable Person [Please give me flowers] (Old version)
Author’s Note: If you are not interested in Muzan’s story, or ghost story, please skip this chapter and the next one! Thank you!
This chapter and the next one are about why Muzan became so perverted. Demon Slayer didn’t write about this, so I just wrote that he was born with a cruel character, and I arranged a story for him. He is a villain, and will definitely be killed by the protagonist in the end. This chapter describes the progress of the boss and how he plans to deal with the protagonist next.
At the same time, on the side of Muzan Kibutsuji.
Tick-tick, dark red blood fell.
“Are you trying to say that you have returned empty-handed? Not only did you fail to kill Si Ziye, but you also let him get away? I have never seen such a shameless person. He does nothing but still wants to share my blood.” The scumbag boss Muzan Kibutsuji who exploits his employees said coldly.
Muzan Kibutsuji did not punish Douma, but was still furious, so he took action against a few little demons.
Bang.
A few little ghosts were terrified and shrank into the corner, but they exploded and turned into blood mist.
Muzan Kibutsuji closed his eyes. He seemed to think that if Sakura Yezi were there, she would definitely stop him from killing people.
Too bad she’s dead.
One year ago.
In a building without sunlight, a group of terrifying Lower Moons with different appearances were admiring the humans huddled in the corner, trembling slightly, enjoying this bloody and cold dark night.
But it is not quiet during the last quarter.
“Tsk, is that Sakura Leaf going to school?” Sick Leaf of the Lower Three said disdainfully.
“Oh, this is really cause for celebration.” Another Lower Rank laughed disdainfully and said, “I really don’t understand why Lord Muzan admires this human boy so much.”
Nightmare, dressed in Western clothes, watched the show in front of him.
“What would happen if Lord Muzan heard this?” She raised the corners of her mouth and said happily.
Her words made the other two lower strings shudder.
The red color at the ends of hair represents death, embellishing the darkness and making the world more desperate.
Bing Ye’s face suddenly turned even paler.
“What do you mean, Nightmare?”
Nightmare didn’t look at her. His long black hair looked like the purest evil, and the corners of his mouth were raised in a mocking arc, as if he was laughing at the Lower Ranks’ arrogance.
What is the position of Sakura Leaf in Lord Muzan’s heart?
That was not something they should attempt to guess.
“Whatever Muzan-sama does, it’s right. Whether it’s adopting the human Sakuraha or anything else. Muzan-sama, there must be a reason why she does this.”
There was an almost morbid admiration in her voice, and when she mentioned Muzan her tone trembled with excitement.
“Are you planning to rebel against Master Muzan?”
“Nightmare, you are talking nonsense…” A lower-rank member looked up in dissatisfaction, but saw a figure that made them tremble all over.
A “woman” with a beautiful appearance but a sinister expression stood above the ghosts, looking down at them like a demon.
That is the ancestor of ghosts whom they fear the most and admire the most!
In just a moment, the entire mansion was silent, and all the Lower Moons began to tremble.
“Master Wuhan!”
When did Lord Muzan come? Could Lord Muzan have heard what they were talking about in secret just now?
The lower ranks were almost shaking like sieves, but no one dared to look up, because everyone knew the tyrannical character of the one sitting at the head.
Muzan Kibutsuji knew clearly what kind of demons his subordinates were and what they would say about Sakura Yezi.
“Bring Sakura Yezi here.” There was an invisible pressure and indifference in Muzan Kibutsuji’s voice.
“Yes, Lord Muzan.” The ghost said respectfully and immediately brought the person out.
Sakura Yezi suddenly realized that she had been adopted by Muzan for two years.
Ever since her mother was killed by a monster, she accidentally met this man – Muzan Kibutsuji.
After two years of being together, the man took good care of her.
But she vaguely felt that this man was not as gentle as he appeared.
At this moment, a familiar and cold voice pulled her back from her memories.
“Yingye, raise your head.”
Ying Ye Zi was stunned. Muzan’s voice always carried a bone-chilling chill.
“Yes.” She said as calmly as possible, but her eyes involuntarily wanted to look away.
She has never been good with women.
Although… although Muzan is definitely not a woman, she always can’t help blushing when she sees that delicate and beautiful female face like an oil painting.
“Sakura Leaf, look into my eyes.”
There was no warmth in Muzan Kibutsuji’s voice.
Sakura Yezi blinked hurriedly and looked at Muzan Kibutsuji.
There seemed to be a whirlpool in her father’s eyes. He was a person that she both feared and admired, but these eyes were extremely attractive.
“You think I’m beautiful?”
Muzan Kibutsuji suddenly spoke, speaking coldly.
Ying YeZi was shocked: Can my father read my mind? !
“Next time, don’t have similar thoughts.”
Ying Yezi lowered her eyes and said carefully: “Yes, father.”
In the darkness, Muzan Kibutsuji’s eyes were unfathomable.
After saying goodbye to Muzan, Sakura Yezi arrived at middle school in the blink of an eye.
As soon as she took half a step into the classroom, a book flew towards her face.
Ying Yezi’s expression remained unchanged and she caught the book steadily with one hand.
“Whose book is this?”
The classroom was very quiet, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding, pretending not to hear Sakura Yezi’s voice.
After a while, an arrogant voice came lazily, “That’s my book.”
“Ah, it’s your book, Ono-san.” Sakura Yezi said simply.
She walked towards Ono Taro and handed the book to him, “I’ll give the book back to you.”
“Huh?” Ono Taro raised his eyebrow, “What are you doing?”
“I’m returning the book to you, Ono-san.” Sakura Yezi said while maintaining the posture of giving the book.
“Tsk——” Ono Taro let out a sharp sneer.
Ying Yezi blinked blankly, and the next second she found that the book in her hand had been knocked away.
“You are really a complete loser. You are lucky this time that the book didn’t hit you.” said Taro Ono.
The mocking voice was extremely harsh, filled with the purest malice.
“Yingye, are you pretending to be stupid or are you really stupid?” Ono Taro said.
The classmates around them couldn’t help but burst into laughter, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at Ono Taro and Sakura Yezi, as if expecting something to happen.
But Ying Yezi’s reaction was disappointing. She remained silent, and spoke timidly, “Did you… do it on purpose?”
“Huh? What?” said Ono Taro.
When she realized what Sakurayoko was asking, she burst out laughing.
“Is there any need to ask? Of course I did it on purpose.” How could someone ask such a stupid question? Sakura Ye Zi is really a loser.
No one noticed that Sakura Leaf clenched her fists tightly at some point.
Ono Taro added fuel to the fire, “You useless piece of shit with no special powers! You actually dream of applying to high school? Are you kidding me?!”
Those who can get into high school are all geniuses. Why would a loser like Ying YeZi dream of getting into one? That’s just dreaming!
Almost all the students in the class laughed, as if they had never heard such a funny joke before.
Sakura Leaf lowered her eyes, remained silent, and said nothing.
Although the classroom was full of familiar faces, she felt extremely unfamiliar.
Seeing that she didn’t respond, Ono Taro continued: “It’s a good thing that your mother is dead. They all have useless abilities.”
“Oh, I heard you were adopted by a man, right?” she said, “I heard that man has a gloomy personality, and he is a good father and son for a loser like you.”
Hearing the gossip, other students in the classroom also became excited.
“No wonder she’s getting weirder and weirder.”
“It’s so disgusting, I don’t want to be her classmate…”
Ono Taro laughed and was about to say something more when he found that Sakura Yezi raised her head.
“Shut up.” Sakura Leaf said.
“…What did you say?” Ono Taro thought he had misheard, but unexpectedly he was met with a pair of angry eyes.
Those usually timid green eyes seemed to be on fire, and the flames of anger almost burned people.
Ono Taro had never seen Ying YeZi like this before. She subconsciously said, “You loser, you dare to glare at me…”
But before she could finish her words, she flew out.
“Bang.” Taro Ono’s body hit the wall, and some people saw that there were even visible cracks on the wall.
No one could see Sakura Leaf’s movements clearly, the attack was too fast.
Some people looked at her curiously, but saw that she spoke each word with great determination: “No! You! Insult! My parents! And my adoptive father!”
“You’re useless…” Ono Taro wanted to call her a useless thing, but before he could even utter the word useless thing, Sakura Yezi threw another beautiful flying punch.
Ono Taro hit the wall again, and the crack in the wall became bigger.
Everyone was a little surprised at first, but when they saw this scene, they burst into laughter.
But this time, the laughter was not directed at Sakuraha, but at Ono Taro.
Taro Ono obviously realized this as well.
Her aura suddenly surged, and her whole person became completely different from before.
This is a superpower!
Sakura Yezi soon realized that something was wrong, Ono Taro used her special ability…
Ono Taro: “I don’t know why you’ve become a little stronger, but a weak person like you is not qualified to become a powerful person!”
After saying that, Ono Taro turned into a tiger, his body speed and strength instantly increased several times, and he pounced towards Sakura Yezi.
The air twisted violently, and everyone stared at the battlefield, refusing to relax for a moment.
But Ying Ye Zi was a little hesitant.
She held a pair of golden iron fans with lotus patterns engraved on the fan surfaces and the edges of the fans were as sharp as knife blades.
This is a self-defense item given to Sakura by her father, Wuzan. It is said to save her life.
But I don’t know how powerful this fan is.
Sakura Leaf tried waving the fan, but found that it did not respond.
Seeing this, Ono Taro couldn’t help but sneer, “What’s the use of your broken fan?”
I thought it was something extraordinary, but it turns out it just looks nice.
At this moment, the Lower Nightmare is lurking in the darkness.
The corners of her mouth curled up in an arc of evil pleasure: “This is a replica of Douma-sama’s fan. When it is waved, it will scatter ice crystals containing Douma-sama’s blood demon poison.”
Nightmare watched the show from the side. It would be best if Ono Taro could die, after all, she was a human being.
“This poison can freeze a person’s lungs and cause difficulty breathing, leading to death.”
However, at this moment, Ono Taro knew nothing, and neither did Sakura Yezi.
The ice crystals from the fan danced like lotus flowers, beautiful and dangerous, and scattered into Ono Taro’s lungs.
In an instant, Taro Ono’s face turned pale, his pupils constricted, and he gasped in pain.
What…what happened?
Ono Taro felt that his breathing was becoming heavier and more difficult…
I’m almost suffocating.
Ying Ye Zi quietly put away the fan. Her father had told her not to let anyone see it.
Although she felt a little uneasy and worried, Ying Yezi still said: “People like you who only bully the weak are the real losers!”
Ono Taro’s face turned pale and he fainted.
Ying Ye Zi realized that something was wrong and hurried to call the teacher anxiously.
She thought: I will never use anything my father gave me again! It was all my fault that Ono Taro fell into a coma.
Is Ono Taro okay?
Sakura Yezi was walking on the way home, still worried about Ono Taro’s safety.
When the teacher finally arrived, he looked solemn and it seemed like the situation was very serious.
In fact, she really wanted to hate Ono Taro and had reason to hate him, but she didn’t hate him to the point of wishing Ono Taro dead.
Just as Ying Ye Zi was thinking this, she suddenly heard a group of people screaming in fear in front of her.
“Could it be…something happened?” Ying Ye Zi panicked and quickly squeezed to the front of the crowd.
When Ying Yezi saw the scene in front of her, her pupils dilated instantly.
Ono Taro trembled and said, “Help… Help! Someone save me!”
I saw Nightmare and several Lower Moons surrounding Ono Taro, and were using blood demon arts on him in a teasing manner.
Oh no, Ying Yezi’s heart sank.
It looks like Ono Taro is not dead… that’s a good thing.
But…but, what’s going on with these ghosts?
Is this an order from father?
Muzan Kibutsuji is such a cruel person!
But Muzan had never shown this side of him in front of her.
Sakura Yezi vaguely felt that Muzan was not so easy to talk to, but she didn’t expect that Muzan actually deceived her.
Thinking of this, Ying Yezi felt a little sad.
At this moment, she couldn’t care less.
Sakurayoko ran towards Ono Taro who was surrounded and attacked by several Lower Ranks.
Because she knew that if she didn’t save Ono Taro.
Taro Ono will die.
“…Why are you here?” Ono Taro looked up in shock.
Unexpectedly, the person who showed up was the waste she despised the most.
For the first time, she didn’t yell the word “waste”.
“Yingye, why…why did you save me?” Ono Taro said.
Ying YeZi: “I…I didn’t think that much.”
Seeing Sakura Leaf coming, Nightmare frowned, but soon revealed a morbid smile.
“She’s dying. Aren’t you happy?”
“Please… please stop.” Sakura Ye Zi begged.
Nightmare laughed, but deliberately said in a seductive tone: “This is Master Muzan’s order, and besides, do you really not want her to die?”
Do you want Taro Ono to die?
Ying Ye Zi was stunned for a moment, but shook her head and said, “No, I don’t want… her to die.”
“It’s simply because she’s not a vicious villain. She’s not to the point where she deserves to die.”
Nightmare, who was dressed in Western clothes, didn’t care about her opinion at all and said with a weird smile: “Anyone who disobeys Lord Muzan’s orders must die.”
Sakura Leaf subconsciously took a step back.
This sentence was Nightmare’s declaration of war against her…
Are we going to fight…?
Ying Ye Zi no longer hesitated and looked at Nightmare with a determined look, with fighting spirit burning in her eyes.
The next moment, Nightmare activated her blood demon magic.
Sakura Leaf quickly collected information about nightmare abilities in her mind.
——[Nightmare, the ghost of sleep, the abilities used are related to dreams.]She remembered that Nightmare had a special rope.
The rope can invade the dreams of the person tied to it.
As long as the user ties one end of the rope to the target’s hand and the other end to their own hand, Nightmare can launch an attack.
However, the speed of nightmare is extremely fast.
Before Yingyezi could react, she tied the rope around Yingyezi’s hand in a lightning speed.
“Have a good sleep, child,” she said in a strange, sarcastic tone.
After dealing with Sakura Yezi, Nightmare looked at Ono Taro.
“Next, I can finish you off, human.”
Sakura Leaf was a little confused.
She was clearly talking to Nightmare just now, but when she opened her eyes, there was only a vast expanse of white mist.
I…where is this?
She was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized where she was.
This is a nightmare dream.
All around, blood dyed a large area of ​​fog, and the strong smell of blood filled the air.
“Help… Help!” A pale hand stretched out faintly, and then fell down weakly.
The cries for help also stopped.
She didn’t dare to think about what choices she had in such a dangerous environment.
If I don’t get out soon, I’ll probably die.
Fear was like a huge rock pressing on her chest, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.
I…I have to get out quickly! I can’t die here! I still have to save Ono Taro!
Trying hard to overcome the feeling of fear, Sakura Leaf forced herself to stand up.
Stand up…stand up!
Quietly encouraging herself in her heart, she finally stood up.
“Huh——” Ying Yezi breathed a sigh of relief.
The next step is how to find the exit of the dream.
A door suddenly appeared in the depths of the fog.
exit!
The cherry leaves ran away without any hindrance.
After passing through the door, Ying Yezi felt dizzy and then a little surprised.
She’s back!
The reality gradually became clear before her eyes.
Sakurayoko was shocked to see a lot of blood on Ono Taro’s head.
“Don’t… don’t hurt her.” Ying Yezi became nervous instantly and spoke in a low voice.
Nightmare smiled and turned around, saying: “Oh?”
“But I really want to hurt her, what should I do?”
“Or, exchange your life for hers.” Nightmare said with a smile.
This smile was so creepy that Sakura Yezi couldn’t help but take two steps back in fear.
“It seems that you are not very determined… Yingye, do you really want to save her?”
“Deep down in your heart… you actually hope she dies, right?”
Gu Yingye took a few steps back again, but Yan Meng refused to let her go and kept pressing forward.
“No…it’s not like that.” Sakura Ye Zi shook her head.
Nightmare smiled happily as if he was watching a play and said, “Then make your choice.”
“Lord Muzan has issued an order. This time, if you hinder our actions again, you will be killed without mercy.”
“Will you save him, or not?”
The nightmare brought out an evil smile, carrying with it an abyss of evil.
Sakura Leaf remained silent and lowered her eyes.
After a while, she raised her head and said firmly: “I choose the third option.”
“What is the third option? There is no third option.” Nightmare was stunned for a moment, then laughed.
“The third choice is that you and Ono Taro in front of me are both fake, and I don’t need to make a choice.” Sakura Ye Zi said.
She said firmly: “I analyzed it after the last battle with you. Your dreams can make people lose themselves.”
“Then, as long as I am firm in myself and see through the illusion, I can successfully escape from the dream.”
As soon as she finished speaking, the nightmare and Ono Taro in front of her suddenly turned into countless fragmented pieces and flew away.
The true reality is revealed.
The real Ono Taro was still safe and sound, and Nightmare looked at Sakura Leaf with a little interest.
Nightmare smiled morbidly and used hypnotic blood demon technique on Ono Taro.
Taro Ono felt dizzy and passed out.
Ying YeZi hurriedly looked at Ono Taro anxiously, and Nightmare glanced at her: “She is fine for now.”
“Ah?” Ying Ye Zi was stunned.
Nightmare said: “This human is just falling into a deep sleep.”
Ying Yezi’s eyes widened: “Eh——? Then…then you guys…”
The smile on Nightmare’s face seemed to be broken. She said, “Capture her and wait for Lord Muzan’s instructions.”
Ying Ye Zi was startled.
No miserable instructions?
Was it really her who did it?
She suddenly felt that Muzan was so strange.
“Then…will she die?” Ying Ye Zi asked nervously.
“For this, you have to ask Lord Muzan.” Nightmare said with a smile.
On the other side, in the dark room, there was no smile on Muzan Kibutsu’s face.
She said coldly: “Ono Taro must be killed.”
Only she herself knew how nervous she was after hearing that Sakura Yezi was bullied.
Muzan Kibutsu’s voice was as cold as ice, covering a thousand miles.
Thousands of miles away, Nightmare shuddered, as if he had sensed the cruel murderous intent.
Suddenly, cheers from the crowd were heard all around.
“That green-haired boy is really good at it!”
“Is she a new and powerful professional? I haven’t seen her before…”
“No matter what, we just need to defeat the enemy!”
“She is so amazing that she can defeat Nightmare, one of the Lower Moons, at such a young age!”
“Mom, when I grow up I want to be a great person like my big brother!”
“Okay, Hanaya.”
The praises and compliments drowned Ying Yezi, and she scratched her head embarrassedly.
Actually… I didn’t defeat Nightmare at all…
Suddenly, Ying Ye Zi was surprised to see a few more people in front of her.
Nightmare frowned, and there was a hint of viciousness in his tone: “It’s the Demon Slayer Corps. They actually delivered themselves to our door.”
Sakura Leaf asked curiously: “What is the Demon Slayer Corps?”
“It’s the enemy.”
Nightmare’s answer was so cold that Ying Yezi was unable to react. After a long while, she said in surprise: “Hey hey hey – are they our enemies? But there are a lot of them!”
“What are you afraid of?” Nightmare showed a sick smile: “If there are too many people, then we can catch them all in one fell swoop~”
Ying Ye Zi saw a group of people opposite her and became a little panicked.
A young man with crimson hair stood in front of Sakura Leaf and Nightmare, with sun wheel flower paper earrings hanging on her ears.
A beautiful girl with black hair and purple eyes, with a smile on her face.
Afterwards, a few more people stood in front of Nightmare and Sakura Leaf, looking at them calmly.
Sakura Leaf was confused and didn’t know what to do when Nightmare suddenly turned pale and said, “Lord Muzan asked us to retreat.”
“What…” Before Sakura Yezi could finish her question, she found that Nightmare pulled her hand and used the blood demon technique to teleport.
In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.
As they disappeared, the young man with crimson hair asked, “Do you want to chase them?”
“No. It could be a ruse to lure the enemy deeper.”
The shadows of the trees rustled, a biting cold wind blew, and there was a solemn and murderous atmosphere in the air.
When she opened her eyes again, Ying Yezi found that she was back home.
The next day after this incident, Sakura Yezi returned to the classroom again. Even Ono Taro felt a little embarrassed, with a complex expression on his face, and guilt and regret filled his eyes.
“I’m sorry, Ye Zi.” After struggling for a while, Ono Taro finally spoke.
Sakurayoko didn’t expect Ono Taro to apologize, and she couldn’t help scratching her head shyly.
Ying Ye Zi felt somewhat relieved. She felt that the most basic thing for a powerful person was to save people.
At that time, Sakura Yezi ran out to save Ono Taro without thinking too much.
In fact, Taro Ono’s malicious intentions are not unforgivable.
No matter what, Taro Ono’s crime does not deserve the death penalty.
“It’s okay, Ono Taro.”
In the dark and secluded mansion, the young man’s screams pierced the sky.
Muzan looked at Douma coldly.
Douma was seen smiling as he put a small amount of highly toxic powder into Ono Taro’s lungs.
Taro Ono screamed hysterically, but his voice didn’t sound like a human’s.
After a while, Douma brought the antidote with a smile.
After she helped Ono Taro detoxify, she took out the fan that was stained with poisonous powder.
“You…you are not human! You are not human—!!”
Douma said with a smile: “We are not humans, we are ghosts.”
There was a carefree smile on her face, as innocent as a child, but the movements of her hands were extremely cruel and non-stop.
In the distance, Sakura Yezi heard bursts of shrill screams.
The voice sounded familiar. Sakura Yezi thought about it and felt that it was Taro Ono’s voice.
Could it be that Ono Taro was caught by his father again? !
Sakura Leaf was frightened by her own guess and jumped up from the bed in shock.
She was extremely anxious and walked quickly towards her father’s bedroom. A scene like hell suddenly came into her eyes.
“!” Ying Ye Zi was almost speechless.
Noticing her arrival, Douma smiled lively and cutely and waved to Sakura Yezi.
“Hey, Sakura Leaf-kun, do you want to come with us?”
“What…are you doing?” Ying Ye Zi asked in shock.
“If she saw the fan, of course she would kill her.” Douma said happily, “Sakura Yezi-kun, your reaction is so cold, are you unhappy?”
Sakura Leaf did not answer her, but looked at the expressionless Kibutsu Shi Muzan with sad eyes.
“Why…why did you lie to me? I always thought my father was a very gentle person.”
Douma watched the fun with a smile on his face.
Ying Yezi thought about it and looked up at the person who could really make the decision.
“Father.” She looked at Muzan Kibutsuji with eyes wide open and asked, “Is everything fake?”
There was a deep sadness in her voice.
“Please let her go.”
A hint of anger flashed in Muzan’s eyes, but she didn’t say anything. Sakura Yezi looked at her cold eyes and suddenly felt a chill on her back.
Finally, Muzan opened his mouth, but the words he spoke were cold and cruel.
“You’re ordering me? Why should I obey you?”
“Douma, kill her,” she said.
“Well, okay.” Douma still smiled, and then said to Sakura Leaf helplessly: “Sakura Leaf-kun, I am also helpless. After all, what I like to eat is dead women.”
But her voice was still cheerful, without any hint of helplessness.
Ying Ye Zi’s heart sank completely. She saw blood splattering all around in the next second.
Even a few drops of warm blood splashed onto her face, emitting residual warmth.
That was the blood of Ono Taro who was alive just now.
Sakura Leaf couldn’t bear it anymore and her pupils constricted.
Kibutsu Muzan was seen wearing a suit, looking like a gentleman, as if it was not her who had just cruelly ordered the killing of Ono Taro.
Sakura Yezi clenched her hands and lowered her eyes. Can she still believe in Muzan Kibutsu?
“Why…why did you kill her? Why did you lie to me?”
Flames of anger burned in Sakura Leaf’s eyes.
Muzan Kibutsu didn’t say anything, just looked at her coldly.
“We’re going out today.”
“Well, um, going out…what to do?” Ying Ye Zi asked.
“Shopping.” Kibutsuji Muzan said coldly, as if he had not just killed anyone.
Sakura Leaf’s heart began to waver:
She was my father and had been so gentle to me.
But why, all this is fake, in fact she is a cold-blooded and heartless person.
What should I do next?
Then, Sakura Yezi somehow ended up shopping with Muzan.
Sakurayoko discovered that Muzan had turned into a human man.
Passing by a stall selling amulets, Sakura Yezi took a look out of curiosity.
I saw a young boy gently asking the vendor how much the items on the shelf cost.
The boy had red hair. ——It was the boy from the Demon Slayer Corps that I met last time!
Ye Zi thought that the nightmare told her that the boy’s name was Ying Ye Zi.
In an instant, Sakura Leaf smelled the scent of blood.
Following the smell, Sakura Yezi looked at Kibutsu Muzan angrily. This was the enemy she had been looking for for a long time.
Ying Yezi was shocked and furious when she saw her, and shouted: “Kimeishi Muzan!”
Kibutsu Muzan quietly scratched a passerby and left in the chaos.
Ying Ye Zi had no choice but to deal with the passerby who turned into a ghost first.
Sakura Yezi was held hand by Kibutsu Muzan and left the amulet stall.
Muzan Kibutsu’s hands were icy cold, without a trace of warmth.
Even though Wuzan held her hand, Ying Ye’s thoughts drifted away.
It seems like… this is not the first time I’ve been walked hand in hand by my father.
When was that?
Muzan Kibutsu brought Sakura Ye Zi to an open place and suddenly stopped.
“Stay away from the Demon Slayer Corps from now on.”
Sakura Leaf did not respond to her and remained silent.
Does she still think I shouldn’t have killed Ono Taro?
Guiwu Shimu had a blank expression on his face and looked at Sakura Ye Zi with a cold and distant look.
Memories flooded into Muzan’s mind like a tide.
She saw her previous self looking at Ono Taro expressionlessly and said coldly: “Kill her, Douma.”
Blood splattered everywhere, making everything bright red.
What’s different from now is that Sakura Leaf did not wake up next, but kept running wildly until… Muzan appeared in front of her.
Those were a pair of eyes filled with murderous intent, without any emotion or warmth.
Wuzan is ready to kill her!
Muzan Kibutsu felt very strange. She seemed to be able to feel the cherry leaf in her memory, and her heart suddenly turned completely cold.
“Are you… going to kill me, Father?” She “saw” Sakura Ye Zi saying that desperately.
But then, Sakura Yezi heard even more despairing words.
“It’s time to turn you into a ghost.”
However, Muzan was unable to take the next step.
The Demon Slayer Corps arrived, and several powerful professionals also arrived.
They sent a few people to hold back several of Muzan’s upper and lower ranks.
Now Wuzan is alone, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot escape death.
The plans of the Demon Slayer Corps and the powerful professionals are going smoothly.
She saw her past self being besieged by several people and dying.
Blood was flowing down her beautiful face.
My past self was about to fail and would soon be defeated.
Ying Ye Zi stared in a daze as all this happened before her eyes.
For a moment, her mood was extremely complicated.
Should I be happy? I have finally gotten rid of this cruel adoptive father.
Should I be happy? My adoptive father who committed a heinous crime was killed.
But why did her heart ache?
Why…why on earth?
Doesn’t she want Wuzan to die?
Seeing that the Demon Slayer Corps was about to give Muzan the final fatal blow, Sakura Ye’s pupils suddenly contracted and her body ran uncontrollably.
The sword pierced into the body, and a piercing pain came.
After blocking the final blow for Muzan, she no longer had the strength to speak.
Before closing her eyes, Sakura Leaf couldn’t help but think.
Was her choice wrong?
Did he become a sinner for all eternity…?
Sakura Yezi looked at Muzan Kibutsu who was staring at her, and couldn’t help but blinked in confusion:.
What’s wrong with father?
Kibutsu Muzan turned his eyes away calmly.
Suddenly, Sakura heard a familiar voice——”Kibutsuji! Muzan!”
She looked back and saw that the person coming was Ying Ye Zi.
I saw a few menacing members of the Demon Slayer Corps following behind Sakura Yezi.
Sakura Yezi saw the cold hatred flashing in Sakura Yezi’s eyes, she drew out the Nichirin Sword and slashed at Muzan without hesitation.
Sakura Ye Zi was startled and subconsciously stood in front of Muzan. Muzan pulled her hard and forced her off the ground.
However, her arm was still cut by the Nichirin Sword, and large drops of blood fell.
Ying Yezi always felt that the air suddenly became a little colder.
She turned her head and saw that Kibutsu Muzan’s eyes were becoming colder and colder, and his charming face was filled with extremely evil coldness.
Looking at the cold expression on that face that she was very familiar with, Ying Yezi’s heart skipped a beat.
——That is murderous intent!
In just a moment, Sakura Yezi discovered that there were several more Upper Ranks in front of her. She didn’t even have time to react before the two sides started fighting fiercely.
All this…Is there nothing I can do to stop it? Ying Yezi secretly clenched her fists.
She heard Sakura Leaf’s screams of pain, but Sakura Leaf’s eyes remained firm.
But that determined look was filled with hatred.
Ying Ye Zi gritted her teeth and said, “Kimei Wuzan! I swear I won’t let you go! I must save my sister!”
Hearing this, Guiwushi Muzan’s expression did not change at all: “As long as you don’t care about your sister’s affairs, you won’t come here to die in vain.”
Ying Yezi opened her eyes wide: “What did you say?”
Sakura Leaf didn’t have time to be surprised.
The previous second, the Demon Slayer Corps seemed to be about to launch an attack, but the next second, she was… being picked up?
Ying YeZi thought that this man was a cruel ghost and had deceived her, so she said sullenly: “Let me go.”
“No.” Guiwu Shiwu said sadly.
“Is there anything wrong with a father holding his own child?” she said calmly.
Sakura Leaf: “…”
Ying Ye Zi was conflicted: The man just now protected me and he really cared about me.
But this man is really a cruel ghost.
What should I do?
There was a hint of confusion in Ying Yezi’s eyes.
She heard Guiwushi Wuzan say: “I’ll take you to treatment first.”
Ying Yezi felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart.
Ying Yezi’s lips suddenly curled slightly, something flickered in her eyes, but she still said:
“No, I can…heal myself.”
Muzan Kibutsuji narrowed his eyes dangerously.
Is she distancing herself from me?
Am I doing something wrong?
No, I am not wrong.
I did nothing wrong.
I just wanted to protect her.
Why can’t Sakura understand me?
After returning to the mansion, Sakura Yezi was suddenly summoned by Muzan.
“Yakura Yezi, I have been too indulgent to you recently.” Kibutsu Shimuzan said in a cold tone.
“You actually applied for the powerful human science department of high school?”
Ying Ye Zi was stunned and took two steps back.
“Becoming a great person… has always been my dream.”
She smiled bitterly and said.
“Father, you are actually… spying on me?”
How could her father know that she had applied for high school? Sakura Yezi analyzed the situation and felt that she must have been monitored.
“My mentor told me that I would become a great person. Now… now I have obtained [superpowers] through my own efforts.”
Muzan Kibutsuji narrowed his eyes:
tutor?
She was just angry recently and hoped that Ying Yezi could realize her mistakes and find out that it was dangerous outside.
So during this period of time, Muzan did not monitor Sakura Yezi.
In just such a short moment, Sakura Yezi came into contact with someone she didn’t know?
Muzan Kibutsuji said coldly: “You must accept the punishment.”
Punishment? The atmosphere around them suddenly became gloomy.
The Lower Moons looked at each other and found that their faces were pale.
Tick-tock, the lower ranks were sweating profusely.
Ying Ye Zi couldn’t help but feel a little worried and her heart skipped a beat.
Muzan Kibutsu suddenly appeared in front of Sakura Yezi and pierced her skin.
“It’s time to turn you into a ghost.” Looking at Sakura Leaf’s pupils shrinking, Kibutsu Shimuzan said coldly.
Sakura Leaf’s expression changed in disbelief.
“Why…I don’t want to become a ghost, father…”
If she turns into a ghost, how can she become a powerful person? Her dreams, her hopes… No!
“Let…let me go!” said Sakura Ye Zi.
Kibutsu Muzan admired Sakura Yezi’s struggle.
Even though humans are the weakest, they still struggle in vain.
How pitiful, Ye Zi.
Seeing those green eyes filled with tears, Muzan Kibutsuji felt a little better for some reason.
Gently wiping away the tear, she sent her own blood into Sakura Leaf’s body.
The pain that penetrated deep into her bones swept through Sakura Yezi’s entire body.
Ying Yezi looked at Muzan in despair: “No…no…”
Muzan Kibutsu’s eyes were cold, “My blood can control you, and even decide your life or death at any time.”
Finally, there was a mark on Sakura Leaf’s fair and tender skin, and Muzan’s blood poured into it.
The wound was more like a mark, flashing a cruel and cold light.
“You are mine.” Guiwu Shiwu’s eyes darkened slightly.
“However, you haven’t completely turned into a ghost yet. I only gave you a small amount of blood. You are now half human and half ghost.”
Ying Ye Zi widened her eyes and thought: As expected… my father is not so heartless.
The dead air was filled with a desperate smell of blood.
Sakura Leaf curled up in her room, trembling slightly, with red eyes.
I…I want to be a great man…Father!
My biggest dream has always been… to become a great person!
But why… did you break it…?
Although she did not completely turn into a ghost, she can still live in the sun like a normal person.
However, if her identity as a ghost is exposed, she will never become a powerful person.
Sakura Leaf hugged herself tightly to try to suppress her trembling, but she found that she couldn’t stop her body from shaking.
The fear almost suffocated her.
At this moment, she finally understood why the Genin always turned pale when he mentioned Muzan Kibutsu.
Next, she would most likely have to obey her father and do things for him.
As for what to do…
Sakura Leaf’s heart sank suddenly.
I’m afraid her hands will inevitably be stained with the blood of sin.
The nightmare came to her room and she slowly fell into a deep sleep.
Sakura opened her eyes.
I guess the nightmare I had yesterday was because I followed my father’s orders to let myself fall into a deep sleep and not suffer from insomnia.
For a moment, the corners of her mouth wanted to curl up slightly, but when they did, they froze.
She saw Kibutsu Muzan walked in with cold eyes.
Sakura Yezi subconsciously shrank her body, trying to stay as far away from Muzan Kibutsu as possible.
But she forgot that her wounds had not healed yet, and the pain spread throughout her body as soon as she moved.
“Ah——” Sakura Leaf couldn’t help but exclaimed.
“Don’t move.” Kibutsu Shimuzan hugged her with a cold look in his eyes.
Her movements were not big, and could even be described as rare and gentle, but the cherry leaves were still trembling slightly.
This trembling fell into the eyes of Muzan Kibutsu, and it evoked a hint of joy.
The soft, slightly curly green hair swayed slightly as she trembled, and tears welled up in her eyes unconsciously…
The cuteness of the weak, their soft and white skin seems like it would leave a mark with a slight pinch.
Staring at the trembling cherry leaves, Kibutsu Muzan’s lips curled up slightly.
This is an easy child to control, and she enjoys the feeling of control.
Sakura leaves are still somewhat useful.
Sakura Yezi’s eyes turned red and she used all her strength to push Kibutsu Muzan away.
“Don’t touch me! I’m going to the powerful human department of high school!”
Muzan Kibutsuji said coldly: “You are not allowed to go.”
At this time, a blind lower-rank said: “Yakura Leaf, how dare you offend Lord Muzan!”
“When did I allow you to speak?” Kibutsu Muzan said in a stern voice.
How dare you interrupt her without her permission?
“The worthless lower string, just disappear.”
Blood splattered, staining half of the room red.
Scarlet blood splashed on her face, and Ying Ye’s eyes trembled, but she did not dare to raise her hand to wipe off the drop of blood.
Several lower-rank soldiers rushed in, trembling as they shouted, “Lord Muzan!”
“Get out!” Muzan Kibutsu used blood demon technique to make several lower-rank soldiers covered in blood.
The blood dyed half of the room red.
But the anger in her heart was still burning.
Ying Yezi looked at her and said carefully: “Don’t touch them, don’t be angry, just kill me, okay?”
Hearing these words, Guiwu Shiwu’s eyes darkened.
The memories that were discarded by Muzan Kibutsu because he regarded it as a weakness came flooding back.
The sword pierced into Ying Yezi’s body, and Ying Yezi stood in front of her.
After Ying Yezi blocked the final blow for herself, she could no longer speak.
“Ah~” Douma, who was passing by, blushed and said with a smile, “It’s really interesting~”
“Shut up.” said Muzan.
Douma was still smiling, but he didn’t say anything anymore.
Muzan Kibutsu snapped his fingers and summoned Nightmare and Blight Leaf.
“Let her fall asleep and keep an eye on her. Got it?”
“Yes, Lord Muzan!” Nightmare said respectfully.
She used the blood vampire magic in the dream, and Sakura Leaf’s eyes turned from pure to blurred.
Sakura Leaf finally closed her eyes completely.
“Stop having boring goodwill.” Kibutsu Shimuzan said coldly.
The room was silent and no one dared to speak.
Seeing this scene, Bing Ye couldn’t help but frowned slightly.
Watching Kibutsu Muzan leave, a sick smile appeared on Bingye’s pale lips.
“Lord Muzan has actually wavered because of this child. I think it would be better to kill this child, Nightmare.”
Nightmare blushed and said: “Whatever Master Muzan does is right~ I look forward to the day when this child completely turns into a demon~ Ah~ It’s so exciting~”
Upon hearing this, Bingye looked at Yingye’s unsuspecting sleeping face and sneered.
“Hehe, this child is a stumbling block that hinders Master Muzan. Let me kick it away for Master Muzan.”
As he spoke, Bingye showed his sharp nails and scratched Yingye’s throat fiercely.
“Tick-tock.”
The sound of blood dripping is terrifying and shivering.
What…when…?
Before he could finish his words, Bingye’s neck was broken neatly and his head rolled casually on the ground.
He is completely unable to fight back. Should I say… As expected of Lord Muzan?
“Lord Muzan, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. I just wanted to remove the stumbling block for you.” Bingye explained quickly, with an expression on his face that looked like he was about to cry.
“Who allowed you to speak?” Guiwu Shiwuzhan said coldly, looking down at Bingye.
“Lord Muzan! I just… I just think that this child has offended you! She deserves death!”
“Why do I have to follow your boring will? Are you saying that I made a wrong decision in raising her?”
“No, no… Lord Muzan, please listen to me!” Bingye gradually died and could no longer speak.
“Shut up, I did nothing wrong. My decision is absolute.” Guiwu Shi Wuzan looked at Bing Ye expressionlessly as he breathed his last and died completely.
Kibutsu Muzan turned his face towards Nightmare.
“Nightmare, do you have anything else to say? You saw her do it but you didn’t stop her.”
“No… My lord, thank you for keeping me until the end and letting me see you execute her. Ah~ It’s so enjoyable~” Nightmare said with a trembling tone and a flushed face.
“I just have one question, why didn’t you stop her?” said Muzan.
“Because, I want to see the adults deal with her personally~ I think the adults will definitely deal with her~ Just like the blood mark that the adults gave to the young man Ye Zi, it will be more meaningful only if the adults do it personally~ Ah, so exciting, is this the legendary fun?” Nightmare said excitedly.
Muzan was suddenly pleased and smiled happily: “I like you. Let me give you more blood.”
A lot of blood rushed into Nightmare’s body madly, and Nightmare fainted with a flushed face.
“Nightmare, lock up Ying Ye Zi and keep a close eye on her. Don’t let her leave this room without my permission.”
“Yes, Master Muzan~”
Chapter 51, Muzan and Sakura Leaf (Old Version)
“Sakura leaves.”
Muzan Kibutsuji looked down at the man kneeling in the audience, and a green light flashed briefly in her dark eyes. She raised her hand in the darkness, her palm facing up, as if she was holding something invisible, “It’s time to use it for my own benefit.”
The night is cool as water.
Ying Yezi fell to her knees, her strength seemed to be drained away in an instant, she tried her best to support her body and not fall down completely. Her breathing was rapid, her nostrils were buzzing, and her chest was rising and falling violently.
In the thick darkness, she stared at the man on the podium. Her overused eyes began to become bloodshot and sore, with steam condensing in her eye sockets, but without the opportunity to slide down.
Loneliness is like a virus.
When people are infected with loneliness, they will not die, but they will suffer.
Only after seeing the light can you know what darkness feels like. After tasting warmth, you will no longer want to return to the cold.
No one understood her… She finally found a father who adopted her, but he just treated her as a tool.
She has been bullied since she was a child because she is useless, and reality is like the cold sea water that is about to drown her.
Everyone wanted her to give up and laughed at her.
But she refused! She insisted on standing up and being her own hero.
Finally, the man announced nonchalantly: “Go undercover in the Demon Slayer Corps.”
Sakura Leaf lowered her eyes, and the loneliness in her eyes fell into the indifferent eyes of the man in a high position.
The man said calmly: “You go back.”
Sakura Leaf left as she was told.
Back in the room, Ying Ye Zi finally couldn’t help but sigh, revealing a little sadness.
In front of her, a cloud of smoke slowly rose and gathered.
She had never encountered such a situation before and had no experience in how to deal with it.
In the end, without her noticing, the cloud of smoke condensed into a human shape.
It’s the soul.
Transparent soul.
Sakura Leaf was startled.
The unknown made her feel fear, and the fear made her voice tremble.
The reason she didn’t panic was due to her long-term training.
Separate physiology and thinking, and stay rational in fear.
She clenched her fists; her palms were hot and damp and she was sweating.
But the eyes quickly determined the nature of this transparent soul.
This is a girl wearing a pink kimono.
Now, there is only one question left –
Why is her soul transparent?
“Why is your soul transparent?”
“Because I was killed by the ghosts here.”
Muzan Kibutsuji was secretly observing Sakura Yezi.
Actors must always observe the audience’s reactions and adjust accordingly. This is the golden rule for the success of drama.
So, she showed just the right amount of loneliness at just the right time.
After Sakura leaves, Muzan Kibutsuji decides to put on advanced mimicry to test Sakura. She denies the long-forgotten concern for Sakura in her heart.
“Ah…are you dead? I’m so…sorry. I didn’t know you were dead.” Midoriya began to stutter, “…was it Muzan who ordered this?”
“It’s okay. It’s not your fault.” The voice, tone, and gesture of Muzan Kibutsuji were all innocent and gentle as a little girl should be. “But, you said… Muzan? Are you referring to the Demon King Muzan?”
She even cleverly revealed the slight fear that the little girl should have felt when she heard the title “Ghost King”.
“Yes, the Ghost King Muzan.”
“She is my father.”
“…No, actually…I should say he is my adoptive father.”
There was a hint of bitterness in Sakura Leaf’s voice.
Just a few minutes ago, Muzan Kibutsuji summoned his subordinate Mingnu, who was holding a biwa.
“Lord Muzan, what do you want me to do?” asked Mingnu.
“Prepare me a set of lolita clothes and a feminine name.”
Muzan Kibutsuji said expressionlessly.
“…Lolita’s clothes?” Mingnu felt a little doubtful.
“Well, I want a cuter one. Do you have any questions?”
“No, Master Muzan, I will prepare it right away.”
Mingnu retreated obediently. For the first time, she felt a little fear of Muzan Kibutsuji.
Could it be that… Lord Muzan… is interested in loli? Just like Mori Ogai in Hong Kong?
Mori Ogai sneezed in the distance.
Muzan Kibutsuji didn’t know that her image had changed in front of Naruto. She was just thinking seriously, what kind of name and way of speaking would be cuter?
“If I say that to other people, they’ll be disgusted and distance themselves from me.”
Sakura Leaf sighed somewhat dejectedly.
Muzan Kibutsuji probed dimly: “There’s nothing we can do about it. After all, Muzan Kibutsuji is too cruel. He’s a cold-blooded man without any emotions, isn’t he?”
“I was one of the thousands of innocent people she killed.”
Ying Ye Zi was stunned for a moment, but suddenly rejected it firmly: “No, I don’t think so!”
“She may not be a good person…but I think, I think she has feelings, and…and, she let Ono Taro go!”
Muzan Kibutsuji narrowed his eyes and suddenly couldn’t help laughing.
He is clearly a weak person with a boring sense of justice, yet he is so careful to protect himself as a bad guy.
Muzan Kibutsuji looked at her defending him seriously, and for some reason he suddenly felt a little better.
“You are so naive just because you released an innocent person?”
“It seems that you are in cahoots with her. Goodbye.”
Muzan Kibutsuji said this indifferently and was about to disappear.
“No, that’s not it! Oh, I haven’t asked your name yet.”
“You just remembered my name now?” Muzan Kibutsuji pretended to snort, “Listen carefully, my name is Nanako Matsuda.”
“Nanako? That’s a cute name.”
cute?
Muzan Kibutsuji wondered if someone had told her that one day she would be called “cute”, she would have accepted it calmly.
She would have made the man die on the spot and thought she had told a bad joke.
However, at this moment, when Ying Ye Zi said this, she did not feel angry at all. Instead, she looked at Ying Ye Zi’s innocent eyes looking at her with interest.
Muzan Kibutsuji was about to leave, but unexpectedly two demons weaker than the Lower Moons broke in.
When they saw the pink loli sitting opposite Sakura Leaf, they couldn’t help but want to make things difficult for Sakura Leaf.
However, before they could open their mouths, their blood began to throb in warning.
The two little ghosts were extremely shocked. That pink loli was Lord Muzan!
The adults have changed their form again!
Just as they were about to kneel down, Muzan Kibutsuji spoke first: “Yakura Yezi, don’t be nervous. Because I am a wandering spirit, it seems that only you can see me.”
“Eh? Is that so?” Ying Ye Zi asked doubtfully, but found two ghosts standing there in a daze.
The two ghosts understood instantly and pretended to be calm and said, “Midoriya-kun, we just happened to be passing by. What are you talking about to the air?”
Ying Yezi ignored them and said to Wuzan: “If the ghosts here find you, they may kill you. Then you can hide behind me.”
The two ghosts twitched their lips. Did they hear what Ying Yezi said correctly?
Is she protecting Lord Muzan?
How could Lord Muzan possibly need her protection?
But it turned out that they were wrong.
Ying Yezi said: “Nanako, go ahead, we’ll see you next time.”
Muzan Kibutsuji glanced at the two ghosts as a warning and said, “Okay.”
Two ghosts: Is this really Lord Muzan?
However, without giving them time to think, Muzan Kibutsuji disappeared on the spot.
Then, another room.
Muzan Kibutsuji summoned these two little ghosts.
The two little ghosts trembled: “That little ghost called you Nanako, Master Muzan! Do you need us to help you deal with her?”
Wuzan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: “Nanako, is that something you can call me?”
Douma watched the two little ghosts die on the spot and laughed: “Oh~ This is so funny~”
Muzan applied to ?? High School under the name of Mr. “Tsukihiko” to allow Sakuraha to participate in the training of the Demon Slayer Corps.
The Demon Slayer Corps trainers and ?? High School reached a consensus a few years ago to work together to fight against the dark forces.
Sakura Yezi was walking up the mountain when she suddenly bumped into a red-haired boy.
“Bang.”
The two men collided violently and rolled into a ball.
After Sakura Leaf got up awkwardly, she heard the red-haired boy’s shouting.
“Nezuko! Nezuko!” said the red-haired boy anxiously.
Nezuko? Sakura thought for a moment, this seems to be a girl’s name.
She looked around and pointed at the girl not far away and said, “Are you looking for that girl?”
“Ah… yes, thank you.” The red-haired boy looked in the direction that Sakuraba was pointing, and sure enough, he saw Nezuko.
She turned her head and smiled gently at Sakura Ye Zi, as warm as the sun.
Her smile scared Sakura Ye Zi.
She, she, she… isn’t she Tanjiro from the Demon Slayer Corps?
Fortunately, Ying Yezi restrained herself and didn’t show it.
“You must be Sakuraha from high school, right? Nice to meet you. My name is Tanjiro Kamado.”
Tanjiro said softly.
“I’m so sorry I bumped into you just now, are you okay?”
“It’s okay, it’s okay.” Ying Ye Zi was stunned. It was the first time someone cared about her so much, and a warm feeling flowed into her heart.
“Since Master is busy, I will be the one to guide you this time and give you some training to participate in the Demon Slayer Corps selection.”
“Yes…Master!” Ying Yezi smiled sincerely.
Tanjiro said thoughtfully: “But I always feel that your smell is familiar. Maybe it’s a feeling of familiarity at first sight.”
Ying Ye Zi suddenly said awkwardly: “Yes, maybe, I also feel like we are familiar with each other at first sight.”
Actually… it’s because I was almost killed by you last time I saw you on the battlefield…
Sakura Leaf thought secretly.
“Thank you for just now, Tanjiro.” Sakura thought for a moment and said, “Also, it’s nice to meet you, Tanjiro.”
Sakuraha smiled gently and extended her hand to Tanjiro.
Tanjiro smiled and said, “Nice to meet you too, Izuku-kun.”
Holding hands together, the two gentle boys looked at each other tacitly and smiled knowingly.
The sun slowly rises in the east, and warmth envelopes the whole world.
Muzan Kibutsuji recalled the first time he met Sakura Yoko.
Where is this?
Sakura Leaf slowly opened her eyes, with a hint of confusion in her eyes.
All around are solemn and precious mahogany furniture, as if you have returned to ancient times.
This…is not my home!
Ying Ye Zi was so startled that all her sleepiness disappeared.
She stared blankly at a young man approaching her and asked carefully, “What’s wrong with you, Master Yueyan?”
Tsukihiko…? grown ups……?
Ying Yezi took a deep breath and asked hurriedly: “Um…can I ask where we are now?”
The young man was a little confused, but still answered the question: “My Lord, this is Chan Sheng Fu’s house.”
She remembered that the Product Family was a large family that only existed in the past.
Seeing those ancient furniture, Ying YeZi panicked and asked anxiously: “What era is it now?”
“Replying to the Lord, the Heian Period.”
The young man was even more confused.
The Heian period… that must be a lie…
Ying Ye Zi was stunned by the shock, her lips trembling slightly, unable to speak, and she didn’t know where to put her hands and feet for a moment.
She stood up in a hurry, and as she moved her arms forward nervously, she accidentally knocked over the bowl on the table next to her.
A clear and piercing sound broke the silence.
Seeing Ying Yezi approaching him subconsciously, the young man’s body trembled slightly without being noticed.
Ying Yezi noticed this carefully and asked, “What are you afraid of?”
Hearing this, the young man glanced at the bowl on the ground, and his body twitched violently: “Sir, please forgive me! I am a new servant, and I don’t know that I cannot speak without your permission. Please don’t be angry! Please forgive me! Please forgive me…”
Sakura Yezi listened to her repeating “Please forgive me, sir” over and over again, and felt even more at a loss for a moment.
Ying Ye Zi shook her head, even though she was also panicking and confused, and even more scared than the boy.
But she still tried her best to give the boy a reassuring and gentle smile: “It’s okay, I’m not angry. Can you tell me why you called me adult?”
The young man did not believe her. He looked at Ying Ye with a little more fear in his eyes: “My lord, you are the second son of the Ubuyashiki family, Ubuyashiki Tsukihiko. I am your servant, so I have to call you sir.”
Ying Ye Zi thought for a moment and said, “Please… find me a mirror quickly.”
When the young man heard Ying Ye Zi say “trouble you”, he felt a little uneasy, but he still took the mirror as she said.
“Sir, your mirror.” The young man handed a bronze mirror to Sakura Yezi.
The face of this body of Sakura Yezi was originally good-looking, but because of long-term illness and depression, it was pale, which made people terrified and felt that this face was extremely terrifying.
However, after the cherry leaves took over the body, the expression was no longer so gloomy, and the face actually had a kind of evil and seductive handsomeness.
She raised her eyes and saw that the boy was still trembling slightly, his eyes dodging unconsciously.
It seems that the terrifying impression left by the original host of this body is deeply rooted…
Sakura Leaf sighed slightly without noticing, and couldn’t help but feel a little more sympathy for the young man in front of her.
However, I have never heard of the Product Family…
Ying Ye Zi analyzed the situation in her heart and memorized the name – “Sanchan Fukihiko” – deeply to avoid any mistakes in the future.
A family I have never heard of in the distant Heian period… This is troublesome.
I don’t know if I can go back…
Ying Ye took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down.
Be optimistic, Sakura Yezi, maybe this boy is deceiving himself, this is just a joke, a prank, or a dream.
Sakura Leaf ran out of the house, ignoring the boy’s screams behind her.
“Cough, cough, cough…”
This body seemed unable to withstand the cold wind and it started coughing violently as soon as it came into contact with the cold air outside.
Tick-tick, blood dripped from Sakura Leaf’s mouth.
In the yard, an ancient building reminded Ying Ye Zi that this was not a joke, nor a dream.
However, before she could think more, Sakura Yezi’s body could no longer support her.
She fainted.
When Ying Yezi woke up, the young man was looking at her nervously.
“Sir, please forgive me. It’s my fault for not taking good care of you…”
Sakura Leaf thought that before she could find a way to go back, she must first adapt to this strange place.
Sakura Leaf decided to start by changing the servant’s fear of herself.
So she asked gently: “What’s your name?”
The servant said, “My Lord, my name is not worth mentioning. My name is Tsuruta Ryosuke.”
Ying Yezi smiled at her gently: “Ryosuke-kun, I allow you to speak without permission in front of me in the future.”
Tsuruta Ryosuke looked at Sakura Yezi in surprise and suspicion.
This adult is not the same as the rumors say…
Doesn’t it mean cruel, violent, and having a bad temper?
Tsuruta Ryosuke cautiously gave Sakura Yezi a smile in return, and only gradually felt relieved after seeing that Sakura Yezi did not get angry and order her to be tortured.
She thought, maybe the rumors just kept getting more and more outrageous… In fact, this adult was very gentle and easy to get along with.
What Tsuruta Ryosuke didn’t know was that the original soul of this body was quietly living in a corner of the shell, sleeping.
Sakura Leaf started coughing very violently.
Ryosuke Tsuruta felt a slight chill in his hands and feet as he listened to the coughing.
Tsuruta brought a bowl of medicine and said to Ying Yezi, “Master Yueyan, your medicine.”
Ying YeZi took the medicine brought by Tsuruta Ryosuke and smiled at her gratefully: “Thank you.”
Tsuruta Ryosuke’s eyes suddenly became complicated.
“Go out, I want to be alone.” Ying Ye Zi said after drinking the medicine.
“Yes, sir.” Tsuruta Ryosuke withdrew as instructed.
Ying Yezi looked at the empty house, and the fear in her heart finally surged up.
What if… I can never go back?
She thought of her mother saying to her: “Sakura Leaf-kun, you must have some powerful supernatural powers.”
“Yakura Yezi-kun, I’m sorry, it’s all mom’s fault that you don’t have superpowers.”
Such a gentle mother, she didn’t want her to worry about herself…
I must go back soon!
Sakura Leaf made up her mind secretly.
Just as Ying Yezi was about to lie down to rest, a cold, restrained voice without a trace of warmth came.
“Excuse me, who are you?”
What? What’s that sound? Who’s talking?!
Ying Ye Zi thought panickedly and looked around, but the room was empty.
“You took over my body. What is your purpose?”
Sakura Yezi couldn’t tell whether the voice was happy or angry.
Ying YeZi was stunned by the question. Purpose? Her body?
“You…are you the original owner of this body?”
“Yeah.” The voice said lightly.
Ubuyashiki Tsukiko had been ill for a long time and the long-term terminal illness had ravaged her frail body and mind, torturing her to the point of making her mind twisted and gloomy.
Although his heart is dead, Shiki Tsukiya still tries hard to maintain a bright and beautiful appearance.
She especially disliked seeing servants who were more physically and mentally fit than herself moving freely in her presence.
An evil flower called jealousy grows quietly in the swamp of the soul.
Born towards the night, sunk into sin.
She chopped off the hands and feet of her servants, savoring their despair like the finest tea.
Neither hurried nor slow, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
She was hiding her fragile heart, which was like a broken glass.
“Why am I in your body?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t know.” The voice was polite, with a hint of alienation.
Ying Ye Zi was a little depressed. You don’t know either? I have no intention of occupying your body. I’m sorry, Mr. Shengchanfu.
“It’s nothing. It’s not your fault. You don’t have to blame yourself for it.”
The product is authentic and nonchalant.
Only in the dead of night would she reveal her despair, pain and vulnerability.
She doesn’t want to die.
Why did she have to die? Why did she have to die?
Since she had to die for no reason, why should others live for no reason?
How could her servants outlive her?
She was desperate, she was in pain, she questioned.
Others comfort, others greet, others ridicule.
But no one has ever reached out a hand to heal her already broken and devastated heart.
In this world, there has never been any light that has ever warmed her.
If that’s the case, why can’t she just fall into the abyss of sin and walk in darkness forever?
Mr. Yueyan is a gentle and considerate person, Sakura thought.
Upon hearing this, Product Fu Yueyan fell silent.
Can you hear my thoughts? Ying Yezi was a little curious.
Um. For some reason, you’re the only one who can hear me.
“Excuse me, may I ask, what is your name?”
The product is on the way.
The product, Shiki Tsukiya, is deeply afraid of death.
Because she had never truly lived.
No one ever really cared about her existence.
Since no one cares and since I can’t get the warmth of light, I might as well destroy the light of others and plunge the world into darkness.
I want to live. I haven’t really existed yet, why should I die?
“My name is Ying YeZi, nice to meet you.”
silence.
Product Shiki Yueyan said: “Yakura Leaf, nice to meet you.”
The handsome Muzan Kibutsuji relies on blood demon magic to keep an eye on Sakuraha’s whereabouts.
Her cold and ruthless eyes exuded a hint of anger when she saw Sakura Yoko and Tanjiro smiling and shaking hands.
She is my thing.
Tanjiro, the demon killer, is an eyesore.
If anyone dared to touch the Sakura leaves, she would break Tanjiro’s hands with her own hands.
At this moment, Muzan Kibutsuji heard a vague voice coming.
“Don’t you understand? This is your punishment.”
Muzan Kibutsuji’s voice was cold and vicious: “Who are you?”
The voice said lightly: “It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is whether you still want Ying Ye Zi to die in front of you?”
“You have experienced reincarnation many times.
Every time, Sakura leaves will die in front of you, how does it feel?”
Muzan Kibutsuji said in a cold tone, sneering: “If a disobedient Sakura Leaf dies, there will be another obedient Sakura Leaf.”
“You are indeed hopeless.”
The voice said coldly, and then disappeared like a ghost.
Muzan Kibutsuji fell into a long memory.
When she met Sakura Yezi in one of her lives, she was still a human.
At that time, Muzan Kibutsuji was a young nobleman, but he was tortured by illness and had a bad temper.
Because of long-term illness, her face was pale, and her deep eyes made her look like a ghost.
She couldn’t see all the spring flowers, autumn moon, summer flowers and winter snow.
The scenery she saw was always the monotonous luxurious facilities in the house and the pungent smell of medicine.
That day, the doctor came to see her.
She coughed violently, and her cough sounded cold and mournful.
Her body shook violently and she let out an ear-piercing scream that made the doctor’s hands and feet go cold.
“Ah…Ah! ———”
The floor was soaked with the blood coughed up by Muzan Kibutsuji.
Her face was pale, her brows were tightly knitted together in weakness, and she fell on the bed.
After a long time, the doctor sighed and said that she was suffering from a terminal illness and would not live long.
Sakura Yezi traveled through time at that time. She fell from the sky and hit Muzan Kibutsuji.
Muzan Kibutsuji’s body was broken and he started coughing violently, even coughing up a few drops of blood.
Ying Yezi looked at her apologetically and said carefully: “Really… I’m really sorry, I didn’t mean it.”
In an instant, dozens of people came and surrounded Ying Ye Zi.
However, Sakura Leaf easily defeated that group of people without any effort.
Muzan Kibutsuji’s face darkened. She had such a strong body, why should he be so humbly as to apologize to her repeatedly?
Sakura Yezi looked at the thin and frail body of Kibutsuji Muzan.
The large drops of blood that Wuzan coughed up dyed the ground red.
Ying YeZi sincerely worried: “Are you okay?”
Her gentle and caring look did not seem fake.
Ying Yezi showed an expression that was obviously hurt: “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have offended you. Maybe you have something to hide.”
Muzan Kibutsuji’s anger subsided a little.
Why, after Ying Ye Zi’s careful apology, her anger slowly dissipated?
Before she could continue thinking, Sakura Leaf disappeared quietly.
After a long time, Sakura Leaf appeared in front of her again.
At that time, the doctor sighed and said to her: “I am very sorry, you will not live long.”
Muzan Kibutsuji’s expression suddenly became desperate and fragile.
This was an expression she would never show in front of anyone.
However, Sakura Leaf appeared at that time.
There was a hint of bitterness in Kibutsuji Muzan’s voice: “Did you hear everything?”
There was no joy, anger, sorrow or happiness in her voice.
Ying Ye Zi shook her head and said, “Don’t give up. I believe you will recover.”
“Do you believe that I will recover?” Muzan Kibutsuji’s expression suddenly went blank.
At this moment, she actually revealed an expression that actually resembled human emotions.
“I’m sorry… I don’t know your body… I hurt you that time, I’m really sorry.” Sakura Ye Zi still apologized carefully.
“Sorry… what’s the use?” Muzan Kibutsuji said indifferently, “Sorry, can you let me live?”
“Why do I… have to die?”
Muzan Kibutsuji said, her voice containing a hint of despair and pain.
At this moment, she was like millions of dying humans, desperate and painful, fragile and helpless.
“You will be saved! I’m really sorry that I fell and hit you. I didn’t know… I can help you survive. Just consider it my apology.”
Muzan Kibutsuji listened to her apologies expressionlessly.
Sakura Leaf kept apologizing.
“Doctor, is there really no way to make her healthy again?”
“Yes, there is. The blue spider lily can heal it.”
“However, the blue red spider lily requires human life to be picked, and needs to be watered with blood for people to eat.”
Muzan Kibutsuji’s tone was filled with a hint of sarcasm: “Do you still want to save me now?”
Ying Ye Zi was startled for a moment, then said firmly and gently: “Yes!”
“Why… do you want to save me?”
“I don’t know either. It’s just that you looked like you were asking for help.”
“Wuzan, I hope you can see more scenery.”
The sunlight came in, and Sakura Yezi smiled gently.
Muzan Kibutsuji’s eyes widened in disbelief.
It was not until the doctor silently handed Sakuraba’s body and the blue spider lily stained with blood to Muzan Kibutsuji that Muzan Kibutsuji’s unchanging cold expression showed a hint of crack.
After the mask of indifference cracked, her face revealed a hollow helplessness and fragility.
Fragile? Haha.
Why must I die?
In the doctor’s silence, she swallowed the blue spider lily stained with the blood of the cherry leaves.
The blood that was once as warm as the sun became extremely cold.
At first, Muzan Kibutsuji felt no changes in his body.
The next day, the doctor felt Muzan Kibutsuji’s pulse and said, “You are cured.”
“alright?”
There was an unprecedented level of unbelievable ecstasy in Muzan Kibutsuji’s tone.
Only then did she look at the doctor’s unhappy eyes and asked, “Where is that boy?”
“Dead.” The doctor tried to say calmly, his eyes filled with sadness.
Muzan Kibutsuji was completely stunned. Dead?
Died to save her?
How can there be such stupid people in the world?
“What’s her name?” asked Muzan Kibutsuji.
“I don’t know.” The doctor shook his head.
have no idea?
Muzan Kibutsuji’s face, which was filled with joy at his resurrection, suddenly froze.
She didn’t even know the green-haired boy’s name.
The green-haired boy died because of her.
A cruel and ruthless person like Muzan Kibutsuji has killed and tortured countless people, but he has never panicked or repented.
But at this moment, she actually felt a slight regret and a slight fear.
For the first time, she was afraid of something more than her own death.
What do you regret? Regret that a fool died to save you?
What are you afraid of? Afraid of a fool leaving you?
How is that possible? How is that possible?
But her heart was so tight that she couldn’t breathe.
Muzan Kibutsuji laughed miserably, but his laughter contained no joy at all, and it didn’t even sound like laughter.
Instead, it sounded like the cry of a dying person.
For the first time, she gently touched Sakura Leaf’s body, the blood on which was still warm.
What warm, beautiful blood.
But Muzan Kibutsuji’s hands suddenly became extremely cold, and his whole body was extremely cold.
It seems like the one who died was not Sakura Yoko, but Muzan Kibutsuji.
Maybe the one who died was really Muzan Kibutsuji.
Her soul had already fallen into the dark hell.
Only an empty shell without a heart is left.
“Preserve her body in formalin.” Muzan Kibutsuji turned to the doctor who had already been frightened silly.
Muzan held Sakura Yez’s hands tightly. The hands still retained some warmth, carrying the tenderness of sin and love.
“What’s your name?”
But no one answered until Mushiro Mushiro’s tragic death.
After recovering, Muzan Kibutsuji became silent.
However, Muzan’s servants were relieved because Muzan no longer tortured them cruelly.
The last conversation between Sakura Yoko and Muzan Muzan before his tragic death kept echoing in her mind.
“I don’t know. My body just moved on its own. It’s just that you made a face that looked like you were asking for help.”
That was the only ray of warm light as she walked in the endless darkness.
Muzan Kibutsuji hugged Sakuraha’s cold body tightly and died contentedly.
Before his death, Muzan Kibutsuji’s face, which was as delicate and beautiful as an ink painting, finally revealed an unprecedented, faint smile.
Muzan Kibutsuji clearly remembered that when Sakura Yezi spoke, her eyes were full of life. They were the most vivid eyes he had ever seen in his sickly and miserable life.
Muzan Kibutsuji will never be seen again.
All the good memories will become painful memories after they become the past.
How joyful it was before, and how unforgettable it became afterwards.
Even after she recovered and traveled thousands of miles, she never saw such vibrant green again.
Never, ever, ever see it again.
After experiencing countless reincarnations, finally, Muzan Kibutsuji was willing to admit that there is still such a stupid thing as “love” in this world.
And he also wanted to hold on to the light that belonged to him, but she died and disappeared.
As a result, Wuzan became more and more psychologically distorted…
Chapter 52, Ghost Hunting (Old Version)
On the dilapidated top floor of Teitan High School, a boy was standing, looking ahead blankly with an expression of extreme despair in his eyes.
On a hot summer day, he stood on the edge of the rooftop, swaying as if he might fall down at any time, which was terrifying.
At this moment, a very tempting voice sounded in the boy’s ear: “Jump quickly, nothing will happen if you jump down…”
The boy seemed to be greatly stimulated and actually took a small step forward, with his other foot in the air.
At this time, evil laughter was heard all around, but just when the boy was about to fall, his eyes lit up, and then he turned around abruptly and jumped back onto the rooftop, saving his life in a very thrilling way.
Suddenly, the evil laughter disappeared and the sound of gnashing teeth was heard.
“Jump quickly, jump down and you will be free…” The confused voice sounded again. The boy, who had not yet recovered from his shock, turned his head with a dull expression and saw a male ghost in a white skirt and long hair looking at him ferociously. The voice had been made by this male ghost before.
Shit! You’re looking for a scapegoat and you’ve found your grandfather?
The boy sneered evilly at the male ghost, and the male ghost, who had a ferocious expression, was stunned for a moment.
What’s going on? Can this boy see him?
In the next second, the boy punched the male ghost in the face!
“Ah…” The male ghost screamed. The sound was very harsh and made people feel very irritated.
“Shut up! That’s so irritating!” The boy frowned and threw another punch, unable to bear it any longer.
The male ghost looked very aggrieved. Why did this boy hit him? He wanted to run away quickly, but he didn’t expect that the boy would grab his hair and pull him back.
“You want to kill me, and you want to get away so quickly? How can such a thing be so easy in the world?” Si Ziye knocked on the male ghost’s head and said gently: “Tell me how many people you have harmed?”
“No, I have never hurt anyone…” The male ghost’s hair was pulled fiercely by Si Ziye, and he was very scared.
“You still don’t want to admit it, right?” Si Ziye pulled the male ghost’s hair again, “You said you didn’t hurt anyone, so why did you let people jump down? Do you think I’m a fool?”
After so many years, these little devils still have no memory. They have to force me to use my ultimate moves before they tell the truth!
“Really not, Master Tianshi…” The male ghost looked very painful, and he didn’t dare to move. If he moved, his hair would hurt more. How could he dare to lie? “This is definitely my first time. I met you for the first time. I really haven’t hurt anyone else! I was also hurt by others!”
After saying that, Si Ziye still believed the male ghost.
He saw deep resentment coming from the male ghost’s back, but did not see any evil spirit, which showed that the male ghost had indeed not harmed anyone.
But even if he had never harmed anyone before, it seems that the male ghost had no intention of harming anyone this time!
Si Ziye raised his foot and instantly kicked the male ghost to the edge of the rooftop. He said gently, “I don’t hold grudges, but I have to pay for what I have done. You hurt me once, so I will hurt you once. Let’s call it a draw and not interfere with each other in the future. What do you think?”
The male ghost was very frightened.
Just now, this boy had a dull expression and was about to be tricked by me into jumping off the building, but suddenly he seemed like a different person. This time I really met my mortal enemy!
Si Ziye didn’t care about the male ghost’s answer. He curled the corners of his mouth, and his originally gentle smile now looked so creepy.
Before the male ghost could answer, Si Ziye’s foot had already kicked out, sending the male ghost flying off the rooftop.
“ah……”
In an instant, there was another shrill scream, and the male ghost was kicked down by Si Ziye and fell heavily to the ground.
The male ghost collapsed on the ground in bewilderment, wondering: “Who am I? Where am I? What have I experienced?”
He has already turned into a male ghost, so why did he fall to the ground?
Just now when I fell, I clearly wanted to float up, but my body couldn’t move, as if I was tied by something. I could only watch myself getting closer and closer to the ground, and then I fell down.
This is too unreasonable?
Si Ziye didn’t have the energy to care about the male ghost being thrown down.
After he taught the male ghost a lesson, he felt very happy and returned to the boys’ dormitory according to the memory of his original body.
Of course, this is not the real original.
He was a male celestial master who lived hundreds of years ago. He was famous for his cruelty. Not to mention these little ghosts, even his fellow celestial masters had to avoid him.
He was originally dealing with an evil cultivator who used ghosts to nourish his power. That person was originally very talented in practicing magic. After one year in the industry, he had already become famous and became a well-known figure in the world of heavenly masters.
However, evil practitioners have evil intentions and like to take shortcuts, which ultimately results in serious damage to themselves.
Finally, the evil cultivator calculated that his life was coming to an end. He also knew that he had committed many sins and would definitely go to the eighteen levels of hell after his death. There would be no possibility of reincarnation, so he did not dare to die. In the end, he used a very vicious trick to cover the deathly aura on his body with yin energy, so many people could not find his trace.
Of course, in the end, those who did more evil would be surrounded by the Heavenly Master. Si Ziye was one of them. However, the evil cultivators were very powerful and violent, so they finally got the upper hand.
It was because Si Ziye was harmed by an evil cultivator that he came to the present society by accident and woke up in the body of a boy with the same name and surname as himself.
Thinking of the previous situation, Si Ziye became furious.
When dealing with the evil cultivator before, he was mixed in the crowd and prepared for a sneak attack, but at the moment when the evil cultivator used his ultimate move, some idiot pushed him and pushed him in front of the evil cultivator, causing him to be faced with the evil cultivator’s ultimate move.
If he knew who pushed him, he would make that person pay with blood!
This Si Ziye is not the male Heavenly Master Si Ziye, nor is he the original modern college student Si Ziye.
That’s right, after completing the mission in the previous world, Si Ziye traveled through time again.
This time he traveled into modern society, but in fact his original body was a supporting male character.
Then, Si Ziye fell in love with the leader of the evil cultivators in this world – Chen Xuannan.
For Chen Xuannan, he fell into the evil path of cultivation, but Chen Xuannan only thought about his white moonlight He Siyan. In order to save He Siyan, he even imprisoned Si Ziye, killed Si Ziye, and used the blood from Si Ziye’s heart to make medicine.
But what Chen Xuannan didn’t know was that his childhood sweetheart was actually Si Ziye, but He Siyan replaced his identity, so He Siyan planned to kill Si Ziye.
Si Ziye was walking on the campus, thinking about how to solve the problem between Chen Xuannan and He Siyan. At this time, two boys came running from a distance, looking at Si Ziye with both surprise and worry.
“Ziye, are you okay?” One of the boys wearing glasses ran over and said, “We heard that you went to the old teaching building, and then we called you but you didn’t answer. We were really scared. We thought…”
Si Ziye subconsciously turned his head away and did not see the other party’s outstretched hand.
Fortunately, the other party was also quite confused and did not notice his abnormality. He just said, “I’m glad you’re okay, I’m glad you’re okay!”
We all thought that you would get yourself involved because of that scumbag Gu Kevin!
Pan Yue and Sun Lili were both shocked when Si Ziye’s attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees.
Just before, they used these words to persuade Si Ziye, but he wouldn’t listen. He just said that Gu Kevin would not break up with him, which made them not want to care about Si Ziye anymore.
If it weren’t for the fact that Si Ziye had been so affectionate towards Gu Kevin before, they wouldn’t have been so scared when they heard that Si Ziye went to the old teaching building.
The old teaching building of Jasmine University is still very famous because it is very old. Later, the school expanded and the old teaching building was turned into a building and no one has ever been there.
Many leaders decided to tear down the old teaching building and rebuild it, but as soon as construction began, news of ghost stories were heard and many workers almost lost their lives.
Because the matter concerned human lives, no construction team was willing to take the job, and the school had no choice but to leave the old teaching building untouched and no one is using it.
Since then, the rumor that the old teaching building was haunted spread and no one went there anymore.
Even if there are, they are all for people who seek excitement.
Moreover, a few years ago, someone went to the old teaching building to commit suicide. There are rumors that he was scared by the evil ghosts in the building. I don’t know if it’s true.
These rumors about the old teaching building also became very mysterious and scary in the eyes of the students.
Si Ziye also remembered the rumor. He had just met a male ghost in the old teaching building. He wanted to harm the original body, but he kicked him away. Judging from the age of the male ghost and the resentment in him, he was the boy who died in the old teaching building four years ago as rumored.
But he was killed by a living person, not by an evil spirit.
It can be seen that these rumors about the school are not all true.
“Ziye, have you really let it go?” Pan Yue asked cautiously.
“Yes, of course it’s true!” Si Ziye nodded seriously and said, “You have been persuading me for so long, and I understand. I am not a fool, don’t I know how to be nicer to myself!”
Just think it through!
Sun Lili and Pan Yue immediately showed relieved smiles on their faces.
Afterwards, the three of them just returned to the dormitory, and another roommate also came back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Si Ziye and looked at him in surprise and said, “Ziye, are you okay? I told you that if you are upset, you don’t have to jump off the teaching building. You are going to scare us to death!”
Before Si Ziye could react, Sun Lili stood up and said, “Xu Zhi! Can’t you stop talking too much? Ziye was sitting here, why did he jump off the building? Who keeps spreading these rumors?”
Xu Zhi was obviously a little afraid of Sun Lili. He frowned and muttered, “I just asked a question. Why are you so angry? Besides, I’m not the only one who knows about this. Everyone is talking about it.”
Sun Lili was very angry after hearing this and said, “Ziye just passed by the old teaching building while taking a walk. Even if someone saw him, they wouldn’t know Ziye. Who would know he went to the old teaching building? You can say that jumping off a building is nothing to do with you? If this matter has nothing to do with you, I will write the word Ye upside down!”
“You can’t wrongly accuse me like this. It has nothing to do with me in the first place. You can’t wrongly accuse me without any evidence!” Xu Zhi concluded that Sun Lili had no evidence, but still spoke stubbornly.
Sun Lili was so angry that she slapped Xu Zhi in the face. Pan Yue pulled Sun Lili’s sleeve.
“Xu Zhi, you just came back from the old teaching building, right?” Si Ziye suddenly said.
Everyone was stunned, and Xu Zhi’s face turned even paler: “Zi Ye, what are you talking about? I’m so timid, how can I possibly go to the old teaching building?”
Si Ziye smiled slightly, looked at Xu Zhi and said, “It’s good that you didn’t go. Isn’t the school haunted all the time? The yin energy is very strong. I think you might be a little afraid of the cold, and I thought you were haunted by a ghost.”
After he said this, Sun Lili and Pan Yue both felt something was wrong.
It’s already summer, and people usually wear less. Si Ziye, Sun Lili, and Pan Yue are all wearing simple T-shirts and shorts, and sandals on their feet.
Xu Zhi was dressed similarly, except that she had changed her shorts into a skirt. But when she walked in, she looked like she was concerned about Si Ziye, but in fact she took out a windbreaker from the closet and put it on, holding the coat tightly, looking like she was very cold.
Sun Lili was so focused on arguing with Xu Zhi that she didn’t pay attention to these details. But after being asked by Si Ziye, everyone felt very strange and inexplicably scared.
Xu Zhi then shivered and said, “No, no, I’m not cold. It’s just that there was a breeze outside just now, so it’s a little chilly.”
However, no one believed him.
Everyone came back from outside. It was already very hot outside. Where would the wind come from?
Besides, in this weather, everyone is hoping for a little cool breeze!
“If you catch a cold, you need to rest more. If your body is damaged, you will attract more evil, don’t you think?” Si Ziye smiled.
Xu Zhi was frightened and didn’t dare to say anything. She just nodded and went back to bed pretending to sleep.
Sun Lili was frightened at first, but when he saw Xu Zhi like this, he laughed instead: “Ziye, Yueyue, are you hungry? Let’s go eat?”
Of course, eating was secondary. The main thing was to avoid Xu Zhi and have a private chat.
The three of them reached an agreement and walked out of the dormitory together.
After they walked out, Xu Zhi quickly jumped off the bed and made a phone call.
“Ziye, you were so awesome just now. You scared Xu Zhi so much with just a few words that he dared not say anything. It was so cool!” Sun Lili, who was sitting in the cafeteria, laughed, “I didn’t expect Xu Zhi to be afraid of ghosts. I have a way to deal with him in the future!”
“Aren’t you afraid of ghosts?” Si Ziye asked casually.
“What ghosts and gods? We are college students of the new era. We can’t believe in those superstitious things.” Sun Lili said while eating.
Sun Lili was worried that Si Ziye would go to the old teaching building because there were too many rumors before, and none of them were good, so she was worried that Si Ziye would be unable to get over it, but she never thought about whether there were ghosts in the old teaching building.
“Yes! It’s right not to believe it.” Si Ziye nodded seriously.
Although he was a heavenly master and his duty was to catch ghosts, seeing ghosts was not a good thing for ordinary people. Many people would never encounter ghosts in their entire lives, so it didn’t matter whether they believed in them or not.
Sun Lili didn’t like Xu Zhi since she was in college, because Xu Zhi was a talkative person. She liked to say bad things about people behind their backs, especially about the people who shared the same dormitory with her. No one knew how many bad things she had said about them behind their backs, and she had been caught in the act by Sun Lili.
But even so, she still didn’t change her bad habits, which made Sun Lili so angry that she quarreled with Xu Zhi every few days.
If it weren’t for the fact that there was no way to change dormitories and she couldn’t bear to leave Si Ziye and Pan Yue, Sun Lili would have moved out long ago.
Especially when Si Ziye, who usually has a good temper, burst out with energy and intimidated Xu Zhi, Sun Lili was so happy that she wanted to set off firecrackers in the school.
While eating, Si Ziye’s phone suddenly rang.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a message from that scumbag Gu Kevin: “Zi Ye, where are you? I want to see you?”
Wow, that tone is really informal!
After reading it, Si Ziye put his phone aside and ignored it.
Then a few new messages came, also sent by Gu Kevin. The meaning of the message was similar to the first one, except that the language was becoming more anxious and flattering.
After reading a few messages, Si Ziye became a little impatient and let the messages keep coming without checking them.
Sun Lili and Pan Yue also noticed something, and then Sun Lili asked, “Is that scumbag harassing you again?”
“How do you know?” Si Ziye asked with a smile.
“Who else but him could be so shameless!” Sun Lili scolded angrily.
Si Ziye nodded in agreement. This man was indeed very shameless, otherwise he wouldn’t have done such a thing as breaking up and then getting entangled with her boyfriend.
When Sun Lili was about to say something, Gu Kevin, who had been sending messages, finally couldn’t wait any longer and made a phone call.
Si Ziye took a look and hung up the phone.
Sun Lili and Pan Yue: “…”
Is this guy with the clean and neat style of doing things the same as the Si Ziye we knew before?
But they really feel very happy when they see it!
Si Ziye was not prepared to pay attention to Gu Kevin, but Gu Kevin seemed to be determined and kept calling him.
Si Ziye became a little impatient. He picked up his phone, fiddled with it for a while, and then there was no more call.
“Ziye, have you replied to that scumbag?” Sun Lili asked.
“No.” Si Ziye shook his head. “I just blacklisted him. I blacklisted his WeChat ID, his phone number, and even his QQ number.”
Sun Lili: “…”
What should he do if he really wants to give a big thumbs up to his Midnight?
But it’s useless even if I block Gu Kevin.
After they came out of their meal, they ran into Gu Kevin at the door.
“Si Ziye!” Gu Kevin looked at him and said seriously, “Did you block me?”
Si Ziye looked at Gu Kevin for a while before he found the memory that matched this face in his original body’s memory.
Speaking of which, Gu Kevin’s appearance is really average, and he is a little fat, and has a lot of acne on his face. No matter how you look at it, he doesn’t meet the standards of today’s male college students.
That is to say, the original body was a little timid because of the personality of his parents, which was why he could catch her so easily.
“But you already know it, why are you still asking these questions?” Si Ziye said bluntly.
Sun Lili and Pan Yue stood beside Si Ziye, staring at Gu Kevin, as if they were supporting Ziye.
Gu Kevin was stunned for a long time before he realized what Si Ziye meant. He was so angry that he was about to explode.
“You, how can you talk to me like that?” Gu Kevin gritted his teeth and said, “Si Ziye, tell me, have you found a new boyfriend behind my back?”
Otherwise, why would Si Ziye suddenly turn so cruel towards him?
“If I remember correctly, we have broken up, and it was you, classmate Ye, who brought it up first.” Si Ziye said lightly, “We have broken up, and there is no relationship between you and me. It doesn’t matter who I date, let alone that I am doing it behind your back.”
This guy named Ye is so shameless that he even cares so much about a breakup?
To Gu Kevin’s ears, Si Ziye’s words seemed to be his admission that he had a boyfriend.
Gu Kevin originally thought that Si Ziye was devoted to him, and he never thought that Si Ziye would change his mind so quickly. He was so angry that his face turned red. “Sure enough, you have a new boyfriend, Si Ziye. We have only been apart for a few days. Can you not live without men?”
Before he could finish his words, Si Ziye’s face changed, and he took a step forward and slapped him.
There was a “pop” sound, and when he opened his mouth, a tooth mixed with blood came out.
Si Ziye actually knocked out one of Gu Kevin’s teeth with just one slap! Everyone was shocked.
There were a lot of people coming and going in the cafeteria. When Si Ziye was just spotted by Gu Kevin, there were already quite a few people waiting to watch the show. After the two quarreled for a few words, it sounded like they were talking about their relationship, and quite a few people were there to watch the fun.
There were many onlookers at the scene.
Si Ziye was truly domineering this time, and everyone took out their phones to capture this moment.
Si Ziye looked at Gu Kevin coldly and said, “Gu, if you keep on being so unreasonable, do you believe that you will lose all your teeth? You were the one who cheated on me, and now you are the one who broke up with me. Who are you pretending to be pitiful for? You spent so much money on me before, and I haven’t asked you for it yet, but you are so anxious to throw dirty water on me. You are a college student after all, do you still have some shame?”
The surroundings suddenly became deadly quiet.
This male student’s words are really sharp! They also contain a lot of information!
Gu Kevin didn’t realize what Si Ziye meant by these words, because he was stunned by Si Ziye’s beating. After he came to his senses, his face was full of surprise, and he looked at Si Ziye with wide eyes: “You, you dare to hit me?”
Especially since Gu Kevin hadn’t realized before that he was so strong?
Fortunately, I broke up with him early. If it was later, I would probably have been beaten into a pulp.
“You are a cheating scumbag, why can’t I beat you?” Si Ziye snorted coldly, “Gu Kevin, don’t blame me for not reminding you, you’d better settle the previous accounts when you go back, and pay me back in full. If you can’t settle it clearly, we can only use other methods to settle it.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Si Ziye turned and left, without giving Gu Kevin a chance to refute.
Many boys admire what he did today and he has become their role model.
This is how you deal with a scumbag! No mercy!
Sun Lili pulled Pan Yue and followed behind Si Ziye.
Gu Kevin was the only one left standing there stupidly. After being pointed at by his classmates, he had no face to stay any longer and ran away without even bothering to look for his lost tooth.
After the three of them returned to the dormitory, Sun Lili excitedly praised Si Ziye, “Ziye, you are really awesome, especially the slap you gave me just now. It was so enjoyable to watch. That scene is still echoing in my mind! It was so exciting!”
He watched Si Ziye open his computer and work on something, and hurried over to ask, “Ziye, what are you doing?”
“Settlement with Gu Kevin!” Si Ziye said harshly.
Are you really going to ask Kevin Gu to pay you back? This move is even more satisfying than a slap in the face!
Sun Lili couldn’t wait to help Si Ziye settle the score!
“Hey, where’s Xu Zhi?” Pan Yue asked curiously, “Wasn’t she sleeping just now?”
“How can you sleep in broad daylight? You are just fooling people.” Sun Lili glanced at Xu Zhi’s bed and said coldly.
Pan Yue thought about it and agreed, so she didn’t say anything.
“Don’t you believe in ghosts?” Si Ziye asked.
“Yes, I don’t believe it. I was just saying it casually!” Sun Lili said with a smile.
“It’s better to say less of this kind of things in the dormitory. It’s not good.” Si Ziye reminded.
Because the boys’ dormitory is a place with heavy yin energy. It’s usually nothing serious, but their school has an old teaching building that is haunted, and this building is very close to the boys’ dormitory. Talking too much about ghosts here will attract ghosts.
In particular, some ghosts will attack living people, and sometimes they are in urgent need of Yin Qi to replenish their bodies.
But Sun Lili didn’t believe that there were ghosts in this world. After hearing what Si Ziye said, she felt the temperature around her drop by several degrees, and then she shivered.
Could it be such a coincidence?
Sun Lili’s face turned pale instantly, “Ziye, it’s broad daylight, don’t scare me!”
Si Ziye looked at him and said, “I didn’t mean to scare you. I just wanted to remind you.”
Si Ziye quickly finished the accounts, checked to make sure there were no omissions, removed Gu Kevin from the blacklist, and then sent him the completed bill.
Si Ziye: “I’ll give you three days to pay it back, or everyone in the school will see this bill.”
After sending it, Gu Kevin was blacklisted again.
Gu Kevin looked at the lines of numbers and calculated that it was almost 20,000 yuan. How could he pay back so much?
But after meeting Si Ziye today, Gu Kevin knew that he couldn’t default on paying the money.
He regretted so much, why did he go to find Si Ziye?
If he hadn’t taken the initiative to go to Si Ziye, Si Ziye would not have remembered to settle the account, and he wouldn’t have to pay back the money.
Gu Kaiwen originally wanted to delay it for a few days and beg him for mercy. After typing a bunch of text and sending it to him, it said that you are no longer the other party’s friend. He was so angry that he almost threw his phone on the ground.
Si Ziye didn’t know that Gu Kevin was so angry that he was stamping his feet. He felt a lot more relieved instantly after seeking justice for the original body.
By evening, Xu Zhi still hadn’t come back.
Everyone was very curious, but no one asked.
Because I am now a junior and it is not the time when I first started school anymore, so I don’t care so much whether I go back home to stay at night or not.
Xu Zhi rarely went back to the dormitory to sleep before, and he would never take the initiative to say where he was going at night, so no one asked, and everyone just got along like this.
Early the next morning, before the three of them woke up, Sun Lili received a call from her counselor.
After the other party said a few words, Sun Lili’s face turned pale in an instant, “Ziye, Yueyue, the instructor said that someone found Xu Zhi’s body and asked me if I knew where Xu Zhi went last night…”
Xu Zhi is dead?
What’s going on? Wasn’t everything fine yesterday?
Si Ziye and Pan Yue sat up immediately.
Gu Kevin was still thinking about his original body last night, and he still had a headache. He scratched the back of his head and said, “What’s going on? Did the instructor explain it clearly?”
Although Si Ziye discovered that Xu Zhi was possessed by Yin energy yesterday, and guessed that he had been to the old teaching building, it was only a little bit of Yin energy. He just needed to bask in the sun, and it wouldn’t endanger his life at all!
I kept thinking about it, but I just couldn’t figure it out. There must have been something else that happened last night.
“No, I said I didn’t know… The instructor told us to wait in the dormitory, and the police would come to question us soon.” Sun Lili was so scared to tears after hearing such news early in the morning, “How could Xu Zhi die when she was fine?”
Sun Lili and Xu Zhi did not get along very well before, but after all, they have lived together for more than three years, and Xu Zhi is quite nice when she doesn’t say bad things about her, so they still have some feelings for each other.
No matter what, even if the dead person was not from their dormitory, even if he was a boy they didn’t know, they would not feel good.
The three of them got up from the bed, packed up their things, and waited for the police to arrive. No one touched Xu Zhi’s belongings.
The counselor quickly brought two male police officers to the dormitory and asked many questions related to Xu Zhi. However, Sun Lili, Si Ziye and Pan Yue did not have much interaction with Xu Zhi, so they could not answer many questions.
Especially, the three of them had no idea what Xu Zhi was doing last night.
The male police officer who was questioning the matter didn’t get anything out of him, so he couldn’t help asking, “You two live in the same dormitory, how come you don’t know anything?”
Sun Lili lowered her head and whispered, “Even if we live in the same dormitory, we still won’t know unless they tell us.”
Male policeman: “…”
The police did not find anything in the dormitory and left quickly. When leaving, they asked for the phone numbers of the three people and said they would contact them if there were any problems.
At the instructor’s suggestion, the three nodded in agreement.
After the counselor and the police left, Sun Lili immediately checked the class group and found that everyone was talking about Xu Zhi’s death.
He flipped through the chat history and saw a sentence, “Xu Zhi had an accident in the old teaching building. I heard from others that he fell from the building and died.”
“Oh my god, is that old teaching building haunted again? Why did he end up there?”
“Who knows, maybe he really is haunted by a ghost!”
“It’s also possible that they went on a date to the old teaching building. Isn’t there a small forest over there? That’s a holy place for dating!”
“Stop talking, the person is dead, try to be a good person!”
“If you don’t want to tell me, then don’t tell me…”
Sun Lili looked at the chat history nervously and quickly called Si Ziye to look, “Ziye, look, Xu Zhi’s accident actually happened in the old teaching building. It’s really weird over there. Don’t go there again!”
Old teaching building?
When the police came over just now, Si Ziye took a special look and found that the two policemen who had come into contact with Xu Zhi’s body did not have any other scent on them.
This shows that Xu Zhi’s death was man-made, not caused by a ghost.
That incident has nothing to do with the male ghost in the old teaching building.
But the incident happened in the old teaching building, maybe the male ghost knew something?
Thinking that his original self and Xu Zhi were classmates, Si Ziye said, “I’ll go take a look at the old teaching building.”
Sun Lili was startled and said, “Didn’t I tell you not to go? Why are you going there at this time?”
“I’m just going to take a look, it’s okay.” Si Ziye’s expression was gloomy, “It can be considered as sending Xu Zhi off.”
Sun Lili fell silent for a moment.
“Then let’s go with you!” Pan Yue’s tone was a little depressed, “I think Xu Zhi is pretty good, not that annoying.”
Although Xu Zhi was a bit of a troublemaker, he was not unforgivable. Let’s just forgive him for the sake of his death.
Of course, Si Ziye was not among these people, because he just wanted to see how Xu Zhi died.
“The situation must be very chaotic right now, so you guys shouldn’t go over there.” Si Ziye was going to look for the male ghost, so of course he couldn’t bring anyone with him. “Wait for me, I’ll be back soon.”
But Sun Lili and Pan Yue were very persistent.
Si Ziye shook his head helplessly and said, “Okay, go if you want to!”
“When you get there, you must follow my instructions and not run around randomly. Got it?” Anyway, he would still have a way to avoid these two people by then.
The three of them walked towards the old teaching building.
I also met some bad lovers along the way. This morning, although it was the weekend, many people still got up to watch the fun.
Before we reached the old teaching building, we saw from a distance that the area around it had been cordoned off. There were quite a few people gathered outside, and many leaders were cooperating with the police to evacuate the students. However, this did not alleviate everyone’s curiosity at all, so there were still many students gathered around the old teaching building.
Si Ziye had no interest in these people. He raised his head slightly and saw Xu Zhi’s ghost sitting on the edge of the rooftop with a dull look on his face and no reaction to the outside world.
Looking more closely, they saw blood under Xu Zhi’s feet and soon confirmed that Xu Zhi had indeed fallen to her death here.
But the male ghost who existed in the old teaching building is now nowhere to be found.
Now was not the time to ask the male ghost about anything, so Si Ziye followed the crowd silently, gradually approaching the old teaching building. He heard people around him talking about how the body had been taken away, and only the police were still looking for clues.
This is also the reason why these students were not dispersed specifically, because the bodies had already been taken away, leaving only some bloodstains, and there was no scary scene.
Si Ziye joined the crowd in mourning for Xu Zhi, and then returned to the dormitory with his roommates.
Everyone was in a bad mood throughout the day.
At this time, there were various rumors about Xu Zhi’s death in the school.
Some people said that he went to the old teaching building to commit suicide because of love.
Some people also said that they were dating on it and fell down accidentally.
Others said he was pushed down by someone else.
But no matter who pushed him down, everyone still had their own opinions. Some said it was his boyfriend, some said he was the third party. Anyway, they all talked about the topic of relationships between men.
Everyone speculated that it was because of gay love, but college students only have these kinds of things to do, and their social circle is so small, so it is understandable that everyone thinks about the emotional aspect.
After everyone returned to the dormitory, they washed up and went to bed early. While everyone was asleep, Si Ziye slowly got up, climbed over the wall out of the boys’ dormitory, then avoided all the cameras and walked towards the old teaching building.
Si Ziye was standing downstairs of the old teaching building. In the dim light, Xu Zhi, who was sitting on the rooftop, was shaking her legs, looking very strange.
But he has become a ghost, so it is normal for him to be weird.
When Si Ziye was about to go up to find Xu Zhi, he stopped, as if he felt something, and stretched out his hand to grab the tree trunk in front of him!
Then a scream was heard, and in the next second, Si Ziye actually found a familiar handful of hair in his hand. The owner of this hair was the male ghost he had just encountered when he traveled back through time!
Chenghai Continent.
The big square was bustling with people.
Si Ziye stood in the crowd, holding a sword, his hands on his chest, the sword in his hand, placed at his side.
His name is Si Ziye, and he belongs to the Yeying Sect.
Today, he represented the Yeying Sect to participate in the annual cultivator competition held in Chenghai Continent.
To be honest, Si Ziye didn’t know how many sects there were in Chenghai Continent.
The Yeying Sect he belongs to is just a small sect among the countless sects. If it is compared with the big sects, when people mention the Yeying Sect, others don’t even know what kind of sect it is. It is unknown.
However, other people may not know about Yeyingmen, but if you mention the name Si Ziye, they will know it.
Si Ziye has two characteristics that are very impressive.
1: A natural and extraordinary appearance.
2. A cool and noble character.
Because of his fame, the Yeying Sect also became known, but people often refer to Si Ziye’s Yeying Sect rather than Si Ziye of the Yeying Sect.
Only when you mention Si Ziye will you remember Yeyingmen. If you don’t mention Yeyingmen, you will remember Si Ziye.
Si Ziye has a cold personality and lives a reclusive life.
Therefore, many people have never had the chance to meet Si Ziye. Even if Si Ziye stood in front of them, they would not know that he was Si Ziye.
However, because his appearance is so cold and handsome.
As soon as he stood there, the male monk next to him was defeated, so the people around in the square all looked at Si Ziye.
There are not many people who have seen Si Ziye, but there is also some who have not seen him.
Someone recognized Si Ziye, and word spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. In an instant, everyone around knew that the person in front of them was Si Ziye.
He stood with his arms folded, looking cold and aloof.
There were voices of pointing and talking all around.
“He is Si Ziye?”
“Oh my god, he really lives up to his reputation, he’s so handsome. I’ve seen very handsome male monks before, but compared to him, I finally understand what a celestial fairy is.”
“Tsk, she is more than just beautiful. I heard that in a small third-rate sect like Yeyingmen, her strength is the strongest among the younger generation. She is both beautiful and powerful, so perfect that it is rare in the world. It is really unfair for her to be in a small sect like Yeyingmen.”
Si Ziye naturally heard those discussions.
He said nothing, pretending not to hear.
He has heard all kinds of voices, good and bad. Some people admire him, while others envy him, but it doesn’t matter.
When a person’s spirit is independent and reaches a certain level, he will not care about what others think of him.
It’s like an elephant will never care what countless ants think of it.
Because they are not on the same level at all.
Si Ziye’s gaze simply passed through the crowd and calmly looked at the open space in front of him.
That is the entrance to the secret realm.
However, it is not open yet. When the entrance to the secret realm is closed, it will disappear and there will be just an empty space. It will only appear when it is opened.
Just at this moment.
The relevant personnel who hosted this competition appeared and walked over.
When Si Ziye saw it, he immediately stared at it.
They stood in front of the crowd, facing everyone, first pressed their hands to silence everyone, and then spoke.
“Everyone…”
In front, the monks walked into the illusory door one after another.
Behind the door is a whole new world of secrets.
However, that world is illusory. There, you cannot kill the other party. If you kill the other party, the other party will disappear into the void and then appear outside the secret realm, which means you are eliminated.
Si Ziye was waiting in line.
When he walked to the front of the secret realm and took the pill that he had to take before entering, the person who handed out the pills looked at Si Ziye and spoke.
“You are Si Ziye, right? The famous celestial being.”
Hearing this, Si Ziye raised his eyebrows but said nothing.
The person who distributed the medicine said to him.
“It’s okay, I just heard about you. Come on, I’m rooting for you.”
Seeing this, Si Ziye was stunned.
He still didn’t say anything, just nodded slightly, then took the medicine in public and walked in.
In an instant, his figure disappeared into the light gate.
Everyone who enters the secret realm must take that pill outside the door. Only by taking it will they avoid harming their bodies in the fighting inside the secret realm.
There are always a lot of people when you first come in.
Si Ziye stood there and looked around, then he walked in one direction.
Just then, a shout came from behind.
“Si Ziye, Si Ziye…”
Hearing this, Si Ziye gently turned sideways and looked back.
He saw several young-looking girls running towards him arm in arm. When they arrived, one of the girls in light yellow clothes said to Si Ziye.
“Si Ziye, can we team up with you?”
Hearing this, Si Ziye was stunned.
In fact, the elimination system in the secret realm is based on whoever can successfully cross the jungle, reach the final destination, get the Cold Light Order, and then use the Cold Light Order to successfully become virtual and appear outside the secret realm.
Si Ziye knew that he was very powerful, and the girls in front of him just wanted to get close to him and use him to protect them.
However, Si Ziye thought about it and realized that he understood this mentality.
So, he just thought about it and nodded slightly.
“Um.”
A group of six set off.
As we moved away from the entrance, the population became increasingly sparse. At this point, we could no longer see anyone other than Si Ziye and his group.
The space within the entire secret realm is like a sphere.
From the entrance point to the end point, the middle is enlarged and wide.
When Si Ziye reached this point, he stopped gently.
When the other five people saw him stop, they immediately became nervous. They looked at Si Ziye and asked nervously.
“Sister Yin, what’s wrong?”
Si Ziye said nothing, but looked around silently and vigilantly.
At this moment, a vine-like tentacle suddenly emerged from the mud nearby, wrapped around the foot of one of the five people, and dragged him into the depression in the mud.
The young boy screamed in fear.
Si Ziye reacted and was shocked.
He immediately stretched out his hand, pushed the remaining four people aside, and shouted.
“careful.”
After Si Ziye pushed them away, he immediately drew out the sword in his hand and pointed it at the vines.
However, it had dragged the girl into the mud, and the vines had disappeared. There was only a slight dent in the mud and no other abnormalities.
Seeing this scene, the remaining four girls were very scared.
Someone immediately asked nervously.
Chapter 53: Conan was captured (old version)
Author’s words: Progress of this chapter: After the Black Organization was hit by Si Ziye, they framed Conan as a murderer.
Si Ziye narrowed his eyes. Ever since he defeated the two Onmyojis brought by Gin last time, it seemed that the Black Organization would take a series of actions…
“Beep, beep,” “beep, beep,” Edogawa Conan was handcuffed silently, silently got on the vehicle leading to the cage, and silently walked into the prison where countless criminals were buried. Just one month later, he will face the trial of the century.
Edogawa Conan, the biggest criminal since the founding of Japan, was finally arrested.
The joy was widespread and people across the country celebrated, celebrating that everyone had worked together to crush the devil’s conspiracy.
It sounds so sensational that even Edogawa Conan himself could not have expected it to come to this.
The moment Edogawa Conan’s ugly deeds were exposed, many people were stunned, even those around him were no exception.
The headlines of the entire Japanese news were dominated by this shocking news. The bright and clear fishing reels of the masses swallowed up all the subtle sounds like a bottomless black hole.
The calls for a series of inhumane punishments against Edogawa Conan are growing louder and louder, gradually growing out of control.
Soon, the criminal was condemned not only morally but also legally, as expected.
The final verdict of the court has come out. With all the evidence complete, Edogawa Conan was sentenced to death. However, there are still many people who curse the boy who killed their loved ones with red eyes.
“It was him! He killed Kishida (the victim on the roller coaster)!! Why don’t you hang him!!! Is it because his distant relative is a big star? You police are going too far!!! He is so vicious and horrible! He killed Kishida… Kishida…” Aiko sobbed and cried.
“Ms. Aiko, please calm down.” Sato came out to persuade her.
“Xiao Tong (the criminal in the roller coaster murder case)!!! Xiao Tong was wronged so miserably… This devil… killed someone and then put the blame on poor Xiao Tong… Why did he give him the death penalty so easily? Isn’t his crime enough for him to be sentenced to death? Tell me!!! You incompetent people…!!! Woo Xiao Tong, Xiao Tong who confessed under torture” Another shrill cry was heard, and the other party grabbed Sato’s collar and questioned him viciously.
Officer Sato opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, and he simply didn’t have the courage to speak firmly.
“Hey, what are you doing?” Pushing the troublemaker away roughly, Takagi Wataru resolutely stood in front of Sato Miwako.
“Please calm down, miss. Otherwise I will arrest you for obstructing official business.” Takagi warned seriously.
“……”The older woman next to Aiko – probably Xiaotong’s mother – suddenly became quiet, her face as pale as a desolate and cold frosty moon.
“Madam, are you okay?” Sato noticed something was wrong and asked with the courtesy of a security guard.
“You… go away…” There was a crazy light in the middle-aged woman’s eyes, as sinister and dark as the scales of a snake.
“lady……”
“I said… go away! Just go away!!!” She didn’t know when a blade appeared in her hand, and she stabbed it forward with force.
Sato regained his composure, nimbly dodged the obvious attack, and grasped the middle-aged woman’s hands to prevent her from moving.
“Please calm down, ma’am.” Sato said to Xiao Tong’s mother for the second time. She shook her head like a demon, and kept backing away nervously. Before Takagi could control her, she quickly unzipped her shirt.
“This… could it be…”
Takagi wanted to say something; Sato opened her mouth silently for the second time, as if she had been deprived of the ability to move by the woman who had lost her beloved daughter.
“That’s right, hahahahahaha.” She confirmed the guess of the two experienced police officers, stepping directly into their sore spot. “It’s just as you think, righteous, police officer.”
“If you don’t let me in, I will detonate the bomb on my body.” She laughed hoarsely as if her throat was stabbed, and her shoulders kept shaking.
“Don’t come over here. Don’t come over here…back off…back off…”
Sato and Takagi’s eyes met inconspicuously, and they stopped in tacit understanding.
“Put down the gun!!!” the woman trembled.
“Put it down.” Sato gave orders to the police officers around him who were pointing their guns at the women.
“I have just enough bombs to blow up his cell. Give me the key. He’s just a very heinous criminal. You have more important things to do than him.”
“Takagi and Sato raised their eyebrows in surprise.
“What did you say……”
“I mean…” She paused maliciously, and raised the corners of her mouth into a pale arc, revealing the devil’s fangs.
“I’m not the only one. I don’t know if I’m one of the close relatives of the person killed by Edogawa Conan. Oh hahahahahahahahahahaha–” She laughed and detonated the device on her body.
There were no signs.
The world is very quiet.
“Officer Sato”
Miwako Sato seemed to hear a call from the other side.
Really, that idiot. At that moment, she didn’t have time to think about anything, but smiled with satisfaction.
The only thing left in the whole world was a long call.
And the ruins were all over the place.
Conan Edogawa leaned against the wall near the police station, looking at the crowd that was evacuated due to the explosion.
Even though the scene after the explosion was filled with ominous sirens, silence remained after the silencers were installed.
A death sacrifice indeed.
He mustered up his courage and poked his head out. Fortunately… no one noticed his petite figure.
His stature concealed him well, although it also made him stand out from his surroundings.
Sure enough, there are some benefits to becoming smaller… Mr. Detective concluded this and sighed. Soon he found that his “pass” was useless.
“Ah…” Looking at the black straight girl with trembling legs, the shrunken detective narrowed his eyes: Hey, hey, you must be kidding, we are in big trouble now.
The 17 or 18-year-old high school girl covered her mouth and tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at Conan.
“You are the teenage killer!”
Shouldn’t you run now? Why are you sitting there paralyzed?
Hey, it’s suspicious to walk on a path where a murderer is active. Conan wanted to complain: “This is unscientific.” But due to his character setting, he couldn’t do so.
“Don’t kill me…” The girl’s eyes were filled with tears.
One minute of silence… Two minutes of silence… Three minutes of silence…
“You’d better wait until you perfect the mask to the point where it can leave real marks before you play this kind of joke. Do you want to go to the police station for tea?” Conan mercilessly exposed the crying girl in front of him.
“What are you talking about?” The girl sobbed intermittently.
“Stop pretending, Kaito Kid.” Conan said confidently, “It’s clearly class time now, how could a high school girl be walking on this deserted path?”
Now that he was exposed, he no longer tried to hide it. The thief tore off the cute girl’s mask and replaced it with a face that was exactly the same as Kudo Shinichi’s, but with an abominable smile on it.
“You’re really not funny, famous detective.” The thief said this, getting closer to the Q-version detective’s face, “You’re not cute at all.”
“…None of your business.” Conan curled his lips, “So, what do you have to do with a teenage murderer? I don’t have time to chat with you.” Three words to get to the point.
The Phantom Thief suddenly revealed a sly smile and raised his index finger meaningfully, “By the way, Detective, you are now a teenage murderer…”
The thief didn’t continue talking. Conan turned around impatiently and was about to leave. Suddenly, he realized something and turned back in fear, “You are not…”
“Are you having a cross-dressing fetish?!”
“Hey, are you kidding me?” The thief twitched his lips. What he actually wanted to complain was, “You should also go to the police station for tea.”
“You have no sense of humor, gentleman with a crossdressing fetish,” the young detective replied with a grin.
This stinky brat…
“I say, Detective.” The Phantom Thief was silent for a while and suddenly spoke up, “Do you have any idea who framed you this time?”
Conan had a hunch that something was wrong and glanced at Mr. Kaito. Why did he sound so much like Hattori just now?
“There is no definite evidence yet, but the truth will come out in the end,” said the detective with a smile.
“Some things are better left as a mystery forever.”
The smoke was sprayed at just the right time. The detective watched the thief disappear in silence, but did not say, “What a pretentious guy.”
Conan reached out his hand and touched the smoke, his thoughts racing: Kidd’s sudden appearance this time always seemed very suspicious…
“Someone introduced you to me.” The man, wearing a black hat and an airtight black windbreaker, spoke in a low voice that only a villain would have. He was wrapped up tightly, like a woman’s foot binding, always burying the vulnerable parts.
“This mission has to be foolproof.” The man said, pressing down the brim of his hat.
The boy who handed him over took the wall support from the man without saying a word.
“Hmph, kid, don’t blame me for not warning you. If you don’t want to die, do it well.” A cold threat.
The boy looked up and finally said, “Watch your hat.”
“What nonsense are you talking about!” The man was shocked and scolded the boy, but soon he began to sweat profusely.
“Tick, tick…” An extremely tiny sound came from above his head. He hurriedly pulled off his hat, and on it was a tiny bomb.
“You little brat, you’re looking for death!” he cursed bitterly.
“How can you say this is courting death, sir? This is just a small thank you gift, a gift that your organization has given me that has not yet been delivered. Of course, if I explode it directly, I will feel guilty, and the loss will outweigh the gain. So don’t worry, as long as you go back and convey my intention to your immediate superior, you can save your life.”
The boy spoke naturally in a relaxed tone, accompanied by a sweet smile, looking like a truly innocent little boy.
“I understand. I will report back like this. Now, could you please defuse the bomb above your head?”
“Of course.” The boy agreed easily.
“It’s really a little devil.” The man secretly rejoiced, and after watching him defuse the bomb easily, he snorted in disdain in his heart.
There was no secret cool joint, so the boy’s palms were already full of sweat. He was suffering from the summer heat, and suddenly he felt cold when his forehead was pressed against his warm forehead.
“Little ghost, since you have discovered our purpose, there is no reason for you to continue to live in this world.”
“I don’t think so, uncle.” The boy smiled harmlessly. “You can try to shoot, but I can’t guarantee that there won’t be a second bomb.”
The man’s expression suddenly turned ugly, and he even spoke with a trembling voice: “It was just a joke just now, that’s all, ha…ha.”
Then he left with an uneasy look.
It was too obvious… The boy’s face didn’t show relief as if the handover was complete, but rather a more determined look: It was definitely intentional.
Who is it and why?
I am a witness
The cicadas’ cries of summer continue, turning back and forth in sorrow, reluctantly welcoming the end of their lives. The only sign of summer that the protagonist of the incident that has been discussed throughout Japan has come into contact with is the cicada’s cry, and now he is hiding in the shelter provided by the criminal organization he temporarily depends on.
In this space, I can’t even feel the flow of time. What can move?
-His thoughts, and only his thoughts.
He was trapped here, the cold air from the air conditioner invaded the thin bodies of the living things in the room, the orthodox blue suit failed to resist, and the coldness proudly penetrated into the warm heart.
Edogawa Conan’s heart turned cold.
Now he had no clues, and the calm detective was upset about everything.
He now knew clearly that his notoriety was caused by the Black Organization.
Yes, that group of black crows went to great lengths to pin the crime on me just to get me to join this organization.
But why?
What is it about Edogawa Conan’s identity that is worth this mysterious organization’s fuss?
Or maybe they already knew that Edogawa Conan is Kudo Shinichi.
None of this is known, and all the detective can do is grope in the dark.
The only thing that can be used to communicate with the outside world here is a computer. Presumably, this is not their base but a disguised residence. For a long time, organized people have been living here disguised as ordinary people. The basis for this judgment is that although this room has been cleaned up, it still exudes the breath of life.
The landscape painting on the wall must have been hung with something else, perhaps a photograph.
Since the original members of the organization were placed here, it means that this area is connected to the organization in some form.
While brainstorming, Edogawa Conan was not idle either, as his computer had already started up.
The phrase “high energy when the screen is opened” is not nonsense, and Conan Edogawa was fortunate enough to experience this.
Haha. The fluorescent light from the computer made his tender face pale, and his cheeks were no longer rosy, but it was not reflected in his blue eyes.
Conan smiled dryly, rolling his eyes. As a scapegoat, he swore that nothing would surprise him again, but who could tell him?
“Kudo Shinichi is openly provocative, and the Child of the Dark Night will definitely be brought to justice.”
You always get teased when you give up.
This is probably what it means, haha…
Damn, what’s up with this weird news?
“Children of the Dark Night” is a name that carries a warning. “Duke of the Dark Night” is a character in Kudo Yusaku’s best-selling work, and “Duke of the Dark Night” is also a synonym for Kudo Yusaku. So the meaning of “Children of the Dark Night” is self-evident.
“I’ve seen it all.”
There is only one word in the news headline that is correct, and that is “provocation”.
-I don’t know who you are, but no matter who you are, I will pull you out from behind the scenes.
Conan’s eyes were filled with fighting spirit: You pretentious guy, I will bring you to justice and send you to the grave in the prison just like the news headlines say.
Double-click the mouse to open the video. In the interview video, the young man smiles confidently, showing the demeanor of the “savior of Japan xx”.
Different from the calm and composed boy in the picture, the boy in a blue suit in front of the screen has a focused look, unwilling to miss any clues.
The handsome young man replaced the boy’s original role and stood in a circle surrounded by a group of reporters.
The constant flashing lights gathered into the spotlights that a big stage should have, enough to make the boy obsessed and walk into a maze where he was hit on the head from behind. The protagonist’s profile was clear and sharp, outlining the image of a “nitpicking” critic.
The Black Knight’s grace seems to have returned.
The camera was controlled to jump, and the boy’s face jumped into view, “Excuse me, Mr. Kudo, what is your opinion on this incident?”
Kudo Shinichi’s sunny smile faded a little, and sadness appeared in the corners of his eyes. “There is no doubt about the real murderer. In fact, even I have to admit that Edogawa Conan’s method is indeed very skillful.”
After a jostle, another reporter stepped forward to interrupt, and his words were reluctantly recorded in the editing.
“Well, Mr. Kudo, I heard that you had close contact with the criminal, Edogawa Conan. Is this true?”
“Kudo Shinichi” started the “serious nonsense mode” with a look of deep sorrow on his face: “Conan was once an adopted child of the Kudo family, and they always claimed to be the child of a distant relative. He looks a lot like me, which is one of the reasons why we adopted him.”
Lonely eyes, stagnant.
Stagnation.
Freeze frame.
The strong and insoluble complex emotions there are engraved forever.
Edogawa Conan showed his half-moon eyes again. He felt that his half-moon eyes were not enough. What should he do?
It’s a bad year…, the network is stuck.
The tragic little boy had no idea what expression to make.
The frozen scene was very funny, but Conan didn’t have the time to appreciate it. Soon the screen turned dark, and a blue prompt box slowly appeared at the bottom of the screen near the keyboard.
The subject line is “You have an unread email!”
The recipient is “Dear little Edogawa Conan, Sincerely.”
The content of the letter is “Congratulations on touching the truth in the fog. Please keep working hard and look forward to your performance.”
Edogawa Conan continued to play the interview recording. The camera gave a positive look to Kudo Shinichi in the recording. The boy’s words had a special rhythm. “Although I miss the little boy who always smiled sweetly and called me ‘Shinichi brother’, Conan has changed. Even if it costs my reputation as a detective, I will arrest him.”
Then he showed the same movements that Kudo Shinichi made in the report of the roller coaster murder case.
In front of the screen, Conan Edogawa unconsciously adjusted the red butterfly-shaped voice changer in front of his neck.
As the video streamed onto the screen, the group of reporters were immediately deeply moved by the young boy’s spirit of justice, and they took a series of snaps at him, as if the action was deliberately staged, just like a puppet.
Just like now, everything is under the control of the devil in the dark night.
My name is Kudo Shinichi. Today, at the behest of my parents, I have made a statement regarding the vicious incident caused by Conan.
The onlookers burst into applause, and my mission was successfully completed.
I thought everything would end smoothly. After the roller coaster case, Edogawa Conan [his real name is unknown, please don’t tell me his real name is Kudo Shinichi] wanted to kill me, you can hear it as “intended to murder me”.
I disappeared as he wished, leaving him to think I was dead, when in fact I was lurking in the shadows, intent on thwarting his undiscovered plot.
I was anxious and helpless as I watched the people around me being fooled. His acting was too perfect. He made up two different stories to deal with Lan and my parents.
However, there is always a loophole. The law is long and wide, and nothing can escape it. I finally got hold of many witnesses, and they were all willing to give the world an explanation and reveal Conan’s true face.
I am very happy that so many people can support me, which proves that my most tender belief that “people don’t need a reason to save others” is completely correct.
I never questioned my irrational idealism because that was what she had always believed in.
Yes, her. My childhood sweetheart, Mao Lilan. She is such a good person who cares about other people’s affairs. She is the only person I can’t reason with.
I thought everything was over, but it turned out to be more complicated than that. When I returned to school, the Lan who greeted me was no longer the same person.
For the first time, I deeply felt that if someone handed me a green plum at this moment, it would definitely be unbearably sour.
I couldn’t believe that Edogawa would reach out to Sister Lan who treated her wholeheartedly. After fingerprint verification, my guess was confirmed, Lan was indeed switched.
However, I ended up not being able to taste the sourness of the green plums.
In the dark night, Edogawa Conan opened his eyes a little to peek into the reality. The blue night color transitioned to his eyes, bright blue. The blue caught his eyes, and what he saw was also blue.
Perhaps it is not appropriate to add a discordant episode to the tight chase with the Black Organization. However, if the fight against the great evil is a fierce tango, then the daily case is a waltz, and its ending is a smooth arc.
If the battle with the dark ghosts is the march of the dwarfs, then daily cases are the vocal training songs of the fireworks of the world.
On days without cases, on peaceful days, the detective’s nature is not peaceful. Of course, the nature of the one in Osaka is very “peaceful”.
It’s been too peaceful lately…
Edogawa was not happy. Under the calm surface of the water was either a tsunami or a whirlpool. He began to wonder if he had been infected by Huibara after spending so much time with her.
What detectives yearn for is solving mysteries.
“The great detective is so idle.” Although separated by a satellite, Edogawa Conan could clearly feel the yawning girl Liangliang’s teasing.
“Yeah, of course I’m free.” He rolled his eyes skillfully.
“So what do you want from me? Has the murderer who has changed his temperament finally found his next victim?”
“Hey, hey, you know I’m looking for you for something serious.”
“Tell me what’s the matter.” The other party asked unhappily, “Are you so willful as to use me as a search engine again?”
This guy, is he still holding a grudge against me for calling her directly the last time he got the message? She touched her nose awkwardly.
“Hey, you’re not…
“If you’re worried about your girlfriend at the detective agency, you don’t have to be.”
“Ah, why do you say that?”
She slowly poured a cup of black tea and looked at the small vortex in the middle of the water. “The guy next door is there too. He looks very reliable, doesn’t he?”
A series of busy tones ended the call.
Conan Edogawa looked at a person who looked exactly like him – Kudo Shinichi, and a hint of surprise flashed across his beautiful ice-blue eyes: “Are you me from a parallel world?”
“I see.” Conan smiled knowingly, “I understand everything now.”
“Why do people accuse me of murder? Actually, it was you who did it all.”
“Yes, that’s right.” Kudo Shinichi in another world smiled brightly but acted extremely viciously.
“I will do anything to destroy you.” said Kudo Shinichi.
“It’s a pity that your plan won’t work.” Conan said, “If I kill myself, you won’t exist, right?”
“W…what?” Kudo Shinichi couldn’t help but widen his eyes.
Conan smiled and committed suicide: “If I can destroy you, I am willing to die.”